"Christians who take a neutral stance in the conflict between Israel and her enemies, or worse, side with the enemies of Israel, prove themselves to be the "Goats" of the parable of "The Sheep and The Goats". This demands repentance. The outcome for those who ignore this warning is everlasting fire. Hatred of Jews is by definition hatred of Yeshua the Jewish Messiah and Saviour of all who receive Him." “Silence in the face of evil is itself evil. God will not hold us guiltless. Not to speak is to speak. Not to act is to act.” Matthew 25:31-46
Introduction Matthew chapters 24 and 25 record a series of warnings from Yeshua regarding the last days. What begins as a literal warning of events and the coming of, “The Son of Man,” continues in chapter 25 as a series of משלות mashlot/parables that reinforce the weightiness of this teaching. For those who are misled into predictive eschatology (theology of the end times), it’s important to note that all of these parables are premised on the fact that, “The day and the hour are unknown” [Deut. 29:29]. Yeshua is quoted at the end of chapter 24 as saying: “Therefore, be on the alert, for you do not know which day your Lord is coming.” –Mattitiyahu/Matthew 24:42 And at the beginning of chapter 25 says: “Keep watch therefore, for you do not know the day or the hour of My return.” –Mattitiyahu/Matthew 25:13 “6 Then they gathered around Yeshua (Him) and asked Him, ‘Lord, are you at this time going to restore the kingdom to Israel?’ 7 He said to them: ‘It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by His own authority.’” –Acts 1:6-7 The משלות mashlot/parables of chapter 25 are all warnings, beginning with the parable of the ten virgins and continuing with the parable of entrusted wealth, Yeshua intends to emphasize the fact that one who genuinely follows his Lord, acts righteously without a second thought. The counterpoint to this is the wicked servant or servants, who are preoccupied with selfish inaction. Yeshua is not changing the rules of salvation here. These parables do not teach that righteous acts bring about salvation, on the contrary, they show that righteous acts are the natural outworking of an already transformed person. Yeshua places great importance on identifying Himself as, “The Son of Man,” prior to the telling of these משלות mashlot/parables. Why is that? He is bringing His Jewish listeners back to the beginning of the end, the prophecies of the great prophet Daniel and his contemporary Ezekiel. We will be unable to understand the משל mashal of the Sheep and the Goats if we do not first understand what it means for Yeshua to be, “The Son of Man”. The Mashal (Parable) Of the Sheep And The Goats 31 “And when the Son of Man comes in His Kavod (glory), and all the malakhim (angelic messengers) with Him, then He will sit on His glorious throne. 32 All the goyim nations will be gathered before Him; and He will separate them from one another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; 33 and He will put the sheep on His right, and the goats on the left. 34 “Then the King will say to those on His right, ‘Come, you who are blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. 35 For I was hungry, and you gave Me something to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me something to drink; I was a stranger, and you invited Me in;36 naked, and you clothed Me; I was sick, and you visited Me; I was in prison, and you came to Me.’ 37 Then the righteous will answer Him, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You, or thirsty, and give You something to drink?38 And when did we see You a stranger, and invite You in, or naked, and clothe You? 39 When did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?’ 40 The King will answer and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers and sisters of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me.’ 41 Then He will also say to those on His left, ‘Depart from Me, accursed ones, into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels; 42 for I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink; 43 I was a stranger, and you did not invite Me in; naked, and you did not clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.’ 44 Then they themselves also will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not take care of You?’ 45 Then He will answer them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did not do it to one of the least of these brothers and sisters of Mine, you did not do it to Me.’ 46 These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.” -Matthew 25:31-46 The Mashal (Parable) Of The Sheep And The Goats begins: 31 “And when the Son of Man comes in His Kavod (glory), and all the malakhim (angelic messengers) with Him, then He will sit on His glorious throne. -Matthew 25:31 Who is this mysterious “Son of Man”? 13 “I kept looking in the night visions, and behold, with the clouds of heaven One like a Son of Man was coming, and He came up to the Ancient of Days and was presented before Him. 14 “And to Him was given dominion, glory and sovereignty, over all the peoples/tribes (ethnic), nations (national collective) and human beings (humanity) of every language, that they might serve Him, His dominion is an everlasting dominion which will not pass away; and His kingdom is one which will not be destroyed. –Daniel 7:13-14 Many have attempted to explain away this title as nothing more than a generic term referring to human beings, saying that Yeshua simply uses it as an example of what we can become. While this may be true in some cases, it is not true in the context of this passage. On the contrary, the rabbis’ have understood this term to be Messianic for thousands of years. One rabbi in particular, Rabbi Nachman of the Talmud Bavliy, when commenting on Amos 9:11, calls the Messiah, “Bar Nafle—Son of the fallen (house of David).” In other words, “The one who will restore the fallen house of David,” that is, the Messiah. The Hebrew, Bar Nafle is generally assumed to represent the Greek equivalent phrase, meaning, “Son of the clouds,” which refers to the Messiah coming in the clouds as alluded to in Daniel 7:13-14. By using the title Son of Man, Yeshua knew that His Jewish listeners would identify it as a reference to the coming Messiah. It’s important to note that Yeshua’s candid admission to the High priest in Mark 14:62 is immediately followed by His being condemned by the High priest: “I AM,” answered Yeshua. “Moreover, you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of HaG’vurah (The mighty/powerful One) and coming on the clouds of heaven.” 63 At this, the high priest (Kohen hagadol) tore his clothes and said, “Why do we still need witnesses? 64 You heard him blaspheme! What is your decision?” And they all declared him guilty and subject to the death penalty. –Mark 14:62-64 Yeshua uses this title a number of times in the New Testament and is clearly referencing His second coming (Mark 8:31; Mark 14:62; 2 Th. 1:7; Rev19:11-16). As a contextual concern relating to our present mashal/parable, we must consider the preceding chapter of Matthew and in particular the quoted words of Yeshua in Matthew 24:30-31: “And, then the banner (nisi) of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the land (eretz: land of Israel) will mourn, and they will see the SON OF MAN COMING ON THE CLOUDS OF THE SKY with power and great glory. (Daniel 7:13) 31 And He will send forth His angelic messengers with A GREAT SHOFAR SOUNDING and THEY WILL GATHER TOGETHER His elect (Israel, empirical, ethnic—not the Church) from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.” - Matthew 24:30-31 Yeshua is quoting two key passages from the TaNakh (OT) here. First, He quotes Zechariah 12:10-14, which refers to the day when the people of Israel (empirical, ethnic) will mourn over God Whom they’ve pierced as they would mourn over a firstborn son (John 19:37). Second, He quotes the Daniel 7:13 passage, thus affirming His status as the Son of Man and the One Who will gather Israel (empirical, ethnic), the elect from the corners of the earth. This event happens prior to the separating of the nations (goyim) in the mashal/parable of the Sheep and the Goats. Understanding this chronology is essential in order to properly understand the mashal. The calling and ingathering of Israel, the elect (empirical, ethnic, not the Church), happens prior to the gathering together of the nations. Why is this? It’s because Judgement comes first to the Jews and also to the goyim (nations) [Romans 2:9]. 32 All the nations will be gathered before Him; and He will separate them from one another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; -Matthew 25:32 Although Israel is a goy (nation), she is not included here. As we have seen from the context of this portion of Matthew’s gospel, the elect people of Israel have already been gathered prior to this scene in the parable of the sheep and goats. Yeshua indicates in verse 40, that the righteous acts of the sheep have been done to His brothers and sisters, fellow Jews. Therefore Israel (empirical, ethnic), is not part of the gathering of nations in this mashal/parable. In fact, throughout the Bible whenever God speaks to chosen, ethnic Israel through His prophets concerning the nations, He is distinguishing the nations from Israel, the Jewish people. Thus, in this parable Yeshua’s Jewish listeners understand that He is NOT including them in the gathering of the goyim, whom they understand to be everyone other than Israel, the Jewish people. Why does Yeshua use sheep and goats to represent the righteous and the unrighteous? Are sheep more righteous than goats? Of course not. Though many have sought to give more complex meaning to this symbolism, the truth is that it is an example much like that of the agricultural example of the wheat and the tares (Matthew 13:24-30). Anyone who has seen a picture of wheat and tares growing together will agree that it is very difficult to determine one from the other. The same is true of the varieties of sheep and goats herded in the land of Israel and throughout the Middle East. The point is that it’s the farmer or the shepherd who is best equipped to identify one from the other. 33 and He will put the sheep on His right, and the goats on the left. -Matthew 25:33 The symbolism here is simple, the right hand is the hand of strength, progeny, righteousness and power; whereas the left hand is a symbol of weakness, subjugation, loss and condemnation. 34 “Then the King will say to those on His right, ‘Come, you who are blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. -Matthew 25:34 Who are these sheep? They are blessed of the Father and have been chosen to be His children from before the creation of the world. They will inherit the kingdom, Olam haba, and everlasting life. We know that no one can come to the Father except through the Son (Yeshua) [John 14:6]. We also know that followers of Yeshua (Jesus) are chosen from the foundation of the world [Eph. 1:4]. In addition, we know that those who have accepted Messiah have been promised eternal life [John 3, 4]. Therefore, the sheep are Gentile disciples of Yeshua, the Gentile component of the Ecclesia, Body of believers (Church), put simply, the sheep of this parable are Gentile Christians. 35 For I was hungry, and you gave Me something to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me something to drink; I was a stranger, and you invited Me in;36 naked, and you clothed Me; I was sick, and you visited Me; I was in prison, and you came to Me.’ 37 Then the righteous will answer Him, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You, or thirsty, and give You something to drink?38 And when did we see You a stranger, and invite You in, or naked, and clothe You? 39 When did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?’ -Matthew 25:35-39 Notice that the sheep are unaware of their many acts of righteousness. Why is this? It is because as believers in Yeshua we act from His life in us rather than from our fallen nature. We don’t act righteously in order to win His approval, on the contrary, we act righteously because we have His approval. All that we do for Him is sin because it is initiated from our desire to save ourselves through our own actions, however, all that we do from Him is righteousness, that is, Messiah in us works mitzvot (good deeds). Thus, we act in Him and with Him as lovers of His ethnic brothers and sisters the Jewish people. Notice that this requires action. When the Jewish people are attacked and Christians fail to act to protect them, or side with the enemies of Israel, or remain neutral, they prove themselves either to be grieving the Holy Spirit and in danger of discipline, or devoid of the Spirit of God’s Son. This will require repentance or the result will be everlasting torment for those who act this way. “Silence in the face of evil is itself evil. God will not hold us guiltless. Not to speak is to speak. Not to act is to act.” -Dietrich Bonhoeffer We should take great comfort in the fact that this parable doesn’t threaten our eternal security, rather it shows us that we need not keep an account of righteous deeds or manufacture deeds of our own, rather, we should simply live according to the Spirit of Messiah in us and in doing so we will act righteously of Him rather than of our sin nature. 40 The King will answer and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers and sisters of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me.’ -Matthew 25:40 It’s true that we should act in righteousness toward all human beings, however this mashal/parable doesn’t teach this as a general principle, rather it’s addressing the specific acts of righteousness that believers who live among the nations perform toward the Jewish people (Israel, ethnic, empirical). Some will say, “The brethren Jesus (Yeshua) refers to here are all believers, because He says elsewhere, ‘Those who do the will of my Father in heaven are my mother and brothers’” (Matthew 12:46-50). However, here Yeshua makes a clear distinction between those that act righteously (the sheep) and those who have been the recipients of that action (His brothers and sisters), therefore the sheep are the believers that act righteously toward the “brothers and sisters” of Yeshua. The brothers and sisters therefore, are chosen, empirical, ethnic, Israel, Yeshua’s brothers and sisters by blood, the ethnic progeny of Jacob the Patriarch. 41 “Then He will also say to those on His left, ‘Depart from Me, accursed ones, into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels; 42 for I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink; 43 I was a stranger, and you did not invite Me in; naked, and you did not clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.’ 44 Then they themselves also will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not take care of You?’ 45 Then He will answer them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did not do it to one of the least of these My brothers and sisters, you did not do it to Me.’ 46 These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.” -Matthew 25:41-46 This is just one of many times that eternal punishment is spoken of in the Bible. The Greek aionion literally, figuratively, metaphorically and allegorically means: forever, perpetual, eternal and everlasting. This punishment is not hades or hell but the eternal fire that comes after the final judgement [Rev. 20:14-15]. Some have said this parable is simply an allegory and really refers to something temporal or something that isn’t quite as bad as it sounds. If as some say, it’s simply an allegory then one must accept that it’s an allegory for something that is spiritually eternal and torturous (Rev 20:14-15). An allegory cannot contradict itself in conveying its message. The same Greek word, aionion (eternal) is used to describe eternal life (John 3:16; 4:14; Acts 13:46; Romans 6:22 to name a few). Is our hope in eternal life really just a hope in temporary life? Seriously, what would be the point? A curse on that idea! The same Greek word, aionion (eternal) is used to describe God Himself (Romans 16:26). Is God not eternal? What utter nonsense it is to suggest that there is no eternal punishment simply because we don’t like the idea of it. What are we being saved from if not the rightful punishment for our sin? What hope do we have if neither God nor His promise of life are eternal? Thank God, we do have an eternal hope in Him through His Son our Messiah Yeshua. We note that the unrighteous (goats) are as surprised as their counterparts. “Surely, we’ve helped the poor and the sick, when did we not help them? Show us some specific examples.” Yeshua’s answer is plain, allow me to put it into a modern context for you: “When you didn’t stand up for my people Israel, the Jewish people (chosen, empirical, ethnic) while the nations verbally abused them, the majority media siding against them. When you didn’t help the Jewish poor and sick, when you rallied against them in the streets and helped to send them to labor camps and prisons where they were murdered. When you supported so called social justice groups that opposed my people’s safety and their right to self-defense. When you hid beneath the guise of open-minded liberalism while My people were being bombed and persecuted from every side. When you prayed prosperity for the enemies of Israel, the Nazis, the Palestinian majority, the nations of the Islamic dominion, and their satanic cause. When you posted online in support of the genocidal cry of the Palestinian people, who chant for the annihilation of the Jews “From the river Jordan to the Mediterranean Sea”, echoing the Nazi final solution. When you remained neutral, falsely claiming moral equity between My people and their enemies because My people Israel chose to defend themselves against their enemies, who have raped Jewish women, lynched and murdered Jewish civilians, cut of the heads of Jewish infants. When you denied the legitimate claim of the Jewish people to their God given land and the right to live un-harassed in the Land of Israel. When you rage against them, that’s when you reject Me the Jewish King Messiah and Savior of all those people who come to Me. You have failed to recognize Me! Away with you into everlasting punishment, But the righteous will go into the Olam Haba—Eternal life.” Copyright 2023 Yaakov Ben Yehoshua (Brown) Concerning faith and right action: what God has made one, let no man separate. Yaakov 2:1-26 (Author’s convergent translation from Greek, Aramaic and Hebrew)
1 My brothers and sisters, fellow Jews [see 1:1], do not in partiality, favouritism, respect of persons hold the faith, belief, persuasion, trust in the Lord Yeshua Messiah the glory. 2 For if a person enters your synagogue wearing a gold ring, dressed in white, clean clothes, and a poor person, a beggar in shabby, dirty clothes also comes in, 3 and you gaze at the face of the one who is wearing the white, clean clothes, and say, “You sit here it’s a good spot,” and you say to the poor person, beggar, “You stand over there, or sit down by my footstool,” 4 Are you not then making separations, showing partiality among yourselves, and making yourselves judges with thoughts of evil, intentional harm? 5 Listen, hear, comprehend, understand my completely loved brothers and sisters, fellow Jews: did the God not select the poor, beggar of this world to be rich in faith, trust, persuasion, belief and heirs of the kingdom which He announced, promised to those who love Him completely, fully? 6 But you have despised, dishonoured the poor person. Is it not the rich who oppress, exercise harsh control over you and drag you before judgement seats? 7 Do they not blaspheme, speak evil of the good Name by which you have been called? 8 If, however, you are being filled with, the Kingly Torat/specific law/instruction according to the Writings/Scripture, “You shall love your neighbour as yourself, [Lev. 19:18]” you are doing good. 9 But if you show partiality, favouritism, you are committing sin, missing the mark set by God’s holiness and are rebuked, convicted by the Torah/Law as Torah/law breakers. 10 For whoever keeps, guards the entire Torah[H]/Law, yet stumbles, falls, offends in one, has become guilty, subject of all, individually and collectively. 11 For He who said, “Do not commit adultery,” also said, “Do not murder.” Now if you do not commit adultery, but do murder, you have made yourself a breaker of the Torah[H]/Law. 12 So speak, and so do, as those who are to be judged by the Torah[H]/law of freedom, liberty. 13 For judgment devoid of mercy will be shown to one who has shown no mercy; the mercy rejoices against, is glorious over, triumphs over, perpetually boasts against the judgment. 14 What does it profit, my brothers and sisters, fellow Jews if someone says he has faith, trust, belief, persuasion, but he has no works, actions? Can faith, trust, belief, persuasion save him? 15 If a brother or sister is naked and lacks daily food, bread 16 and any one of you says to them, “Go in peace, wholeness, wellbeing, be warmed and be filled,” yet you don’t give them the things they need for their body, what use is that? 17 In the same way, faith, trust, belief, persuasion also, if it has no works, actions, deeds is dead, necrotic being alone, separate, apart. 18 But someone might say, “You have faith and I have works, actions; show me your faith without the works, actions, and I will show you my faith by my works, actions.” 19 You believe that the God is one, well done; the demons also believe, and shudder, tremble, stiffen, are horrified. 20 Now are you willing to know, act on the knowledge, you vain, empty person, that faith, trust, belief, persuasion without works, actions is barren, dead, necrotic? 21 Was our father Avraham not justified by works, actions when he bore, led, offered up his son Yitzchak (Isaac) on the altar? 22 You see that faith, trust, belief, persuasion together with his works, actions, and as a result of the works, actions, faith, trust, belief, persuasion was made perfect, fully filled, made whole, well-constructed. 23 and the Scripture, TaNaKh, Hebrew Bible was fulfilled which says, “And Avraham believed, agreed with God, and it was counted to him as righteousness, charity, practical love, [Gen. 15:6]” and he was called a friend of God. 24 You see, perceive therefore, now truly that a person is justified by works, actions and not by faith alone. 25 In the same way, was Rachav the prostitute not justified by works, actions also when she allowed entry to the messengers, angels and sent them out by another way? 26 For just as the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith without works, actions is dead. Yaakov 2:1-26 (Line upon line) 1 My brothers and sisters, fellow Jews[see 1:1] (adelphos mou[G], achay[H]), do not (me[G]) in partiality, favouritism, respect of persons (prosōpolēpsias[G]) hold (echo[G]) the faith, belief, persuasion, trust (ho pistis[G], be’emunat[H]) in the Lord (ho kurios[G], Adoneinu[H]) Yeshua[H] (Iesous[G], Joshua, Jesus: YHVH Saves) Messiah (Christos[G], HaMashiyach[H], Anointed One) the glory (ho doxa[G]). 1 My brothers and sisters, fellow Jews [see 1:1], do not in partiality, favouritism, respect of persons hold the faith, belief, persuasion, trust in the Lord Yeshua[H] Messiah the glory. Put simply, “As Jews and followers of Yeshua, Who is God with us (Imanu El), the glory of God in us, don’t practice favouritism. In particular, show no favouritism when new people, Jews and Gentiles alike, come into your Messianic Jewish Synagogue.” (v.2-3) Yaakov continues to address the Messianic Jewish community of the first century Diaspora. He begins this portion with a reminder that halakhah (the way we walk) in Messiah is lit with Yeshua’s Glory. Therefore we are to walk as people who are aware of our own identity. We are Talmidim (students) of our Glorious Messiah, having been shown favour we are to reject the practice of favouritism. The key to right action, that is, present halakhah, is the very nature of Messiah Himself. The Jewish writer of the Book to the Hebrews gives us a beautiful glimpse into the vast glory of the Mashiyach (Messiah) when he writes: “Ha-Ben (the Son) is the radiance of HaShem’s (YHVH’s) glory and the exact representation of His being, sustaining all things by His powerful Davar (Word, Essence, Substance).” – Book to the Hebrews 1:3 (Author’s Translation) We further notice that the previous (1:17-18, 23-25) metaphor promoting reflected glory is alluded to by way of inference in the latter part of the first verse of the present chapter “Messiah the glory”. Yaakov is writing to Messiah following Jews living in Jewish communities throughout the known world. At this time (approx. 40 – 50 C.E.) they continued to worship in synagogues which were attended by a believing Jewish majority and by Gentile God fearers who prior to the coming of Yeshua and the Messianic Jewish faith were allowed to attend synagogue meetings only as standing guests at the open entry way to the synagogue. They could listen to and observe proceedings, but could not enter and sit among Jewish worshippers. Also at this time Jewish believers were still struggling with the idea that Gentiles could be included in the redemptive work of God (Acts 10:28). Therefore, riches and poverty were just one aspect of the problem of partiality (favouritism). In part there was a righteous motivation for excluding Gentiles, who were perceived to be pagans practicing lifestyles contrary to the Torah and therefore were a danger to the spiritual health of the Jewish community. However, Biblical Judaism has always taught Israel not to act with partiality. “17 You are not to recognize faces with partiality in judgment; you shall hear the small and the great alike. You are not to be afraid of any person, for the judgment is God’s…” -D’varim/Deuteronomy 1:17 2 For if a person (anēr[G], iysh[H]) enters your synagogue (synagoge[G], l’veiyt hakeneset[H]) wearing a gold ring (chrusodaktulios[G], zahav al yado[H]), dressed in white, clean (lampros[G]) clothes, and a poor person, a beggar (ptōchos[G]) in shabby, dirty (rhuparos[G]) clothes also comes in, 3 and you gaze at the face of (epiblepō[G], poniym[H]) the one who is wearing the white, clean (lampros[G]) clothes, and say, “You sit here it’s a good (kalōs[G], tava’at[H]) spot,” and you say to the poor person, beggar (ptōchos[G]), “You stand (histēmi[G]) over there, or sit down (kathēmai[G]) by my footstool (hupopodion[G], rag’lay[H]),” 2 For if a person enters your synagogue wearing a gold ring, dressed in white, clean clothes, and a poor person, a beggar in shabby, dirty clothes also comes in, 3 and you gaze at the face of the one who is wearing the white, clean clothes, and say, “You sit here it’s a good spot,” and you say to the poor person, beggar, “You stand over there, or sit down by my footstool,” The Greek synagoge appears 57 times in the HaBriyt HaChadashah “New Testament” and is only once used to describe a non-Jewish assembly (Rev. 2:9). It is therefore unacceptable that the majority of English translations of the present text render synagoge[G] as “assembly, gathering, meeting” etc. This clouds the meaning and is at its core an antisemitic translational choice. Translators have attempted to make this very Jewish book of Yaakov sound more universal by hiding Jewish specific terms beneath generic terminology. It is important to understand that this letter was being written to functioning Messianic synagogues throughout the Diaspora sometime between 40 and 50 C.E. That means that the Messiah following Jewish communities in question were predominantly Messianic Jews joined by a small number of Gentiles (unconverted observers of 1st Century Judaism), and that the Jewish majority continued to worship as Jews in a traditional Jewish way within the revelation of Messiah Yeshua. We note that in this scenario the beggar in shabby clothing is being assigned either a standing position at or outside the door to the synagogue, or a seat on the floor. The former was once reserved for the “God fearing” Gentile (unconverted observer of 1st Century Judaism) and the latter for the lower class of Jew. However, In Messiah not only were the lower class Jews elevated, the Gentiles were now welcome to enter and be seated within the believing Jewish community. Ancient Jewish law concerning the equal treatment of rich and poor alike in judiciary matters is sighted by Maimonides: "Two adversaries (in a dispute with each other), if one of them is clothed with precious garments, goodly apparel, and the other is clothed with, vile clothing, (the judge) says to the honorable (wealthy) person, ‘either clothe him (the poor person) as you are clothed, while you contend with him, or be clothed as he is, so that you may be alike, on an equal footing.’'' -Maimonides on Hilchot Sanhedrin, c. 21. sect. 2. Further, with regard to social position as it applied to matters of law Maimonides sites the Talmud Bavliy: "One shall not sit, and another stand, but both shall stand; but if the Sanhedrin, or court, are pleased to let them sit, they sit; but one does not sit above, and the other below; but one by the side of the other.'' - Maimonides ib. sect. 3. vid. Talmud Bavliy Shebuot, fol. 30. 1. 4 Are you not then making separations, showing partiality (diakrinō[G]) among yourselves, and making (ginomai[G]) yourselves judges (kritēs[G], shoftiym[H]) with thoughts (dialogismos[G]) of evil, intentional harm (ponēros[G], resha[H])? 5 Listen, hear, comprehend, understand (shimu[H]) my completely loved brothers and sisters, fellow Jews (adelphos agapētos[G], achay ahuvay[H]): did the God (ho Theos[G], Elohiym[H]) not select (eklegomai[G]) the poor, beggar (ptōchos[G]) of this world (kosmos toutou[G], haolam[H]) to be rich (plousios[G]) in faith, trust, persuasion, belief (pistis[G], Emunah[H]) and heirs (klēronomos[G]) of the kingdom (ho basileia[G], hamalchut[H]) which He announced, promised (epaggellō[G], hivtiyach[H]) to those who love Him completely, fully (ha agapaō autos[G], leohavayv[H])? 4 Are you not then making separations, showing partiality among yourselves, and making yourselves judges with thoughts of evil, intentional harm? 5 Listen, hear, comprehend, understand my completely loved brothers and sisters, fellow Jews: did the God not select the poor, beggar of this world to be rich in faith, trust, persuasion, belief and heirs of the kingdom which He announced, promised to those who love Him completely, fully? We note that it is not distinctions but separations among the Jewish believing community that are being addressed. The primary issue is wrong motivations (yetzer hara) and the passing of judgement based on outward appearances. Yeshua had commanded His disciples to stop judging by mere appearances and make right judgements (John 7:24). Yaakov is not instructing the Jewish believers not to judge but instead not to make false judgements. When we judge by appearances we are submitting our judgement to the sin affected reality of this temporary world, whereas when we judge according to God’s Spirit we are distinguishing between the temporal and the eternal and choosing the eternal (2 Cor. 4:18). Yaakov is reminding his fellow Messiah following dispersed countrymen that their understanding of what obedience to the Torah (Instruction) requires had always included just treatment of all people within the Jewish community. This is not a foreign practice to his readers, it had simply become a neglected one within the Jewish communities of the Diaspora. Why? Because they had adopted, or syncretised pagan Hellenistic practices. “Do not pervert justice or show partiality—undue favour for one over another. Do not accept a bribe, for a bribe blinds the eyes of the wise and twists the words of the innocent.” -D’varim/Deuteronomy 16:19 The real issue being addressed here is the motive of the human core (heart) that is the point from which all the parts of our being emanate rather than the heart in opposition to the mind. Perhaps money was needed for the running of the synagogue, the purchase of Torah scrolls etc.? Whatever the reason for showing favouritism, the Torah clearly instructs against the practice. “did the God not select the poor, beggar of this world to be rich in faith, trust, persuasion, belief…” We note that the text does not say “God chose the poor to be rich”, but “God chose the poor to be rich in faith.” The false Prosperity Gospel misses the point. What good are temporal riches that dull the faith of a person? God wills prosperity for the believer in Himself, but He does not will our temporal material prosperity except that it be utilised in the furthering of His Kingdom. “What good does it do a person to gain the entire world but loose his soul?” (Mk. 8:36; Matt. 16:26) The materially poor are rich in faith because they are devoid of the distraction of temporal riches. Those who are materially poor are inclined toward trusting God because they have nothing and no one but God to place their trust in. Therefore, material poverty can act as a vehicle for spiritual prosperity. “The meek will inherit the land and enjoy peace and prosperity.” - Tehillim/Psalm 37:11 “Blessing comes from God for the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of Heaven.” – Mattitiyahu/Matthew 5:3 As I have said, Yaakov admonishes his hearers to “Look not to what is seen but to what is unseen, for what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is everlasting” (2 Cor. 4:18). In particular Yaakov is using phrasing that speaks to the 1st Century Jewish view of the Gentiles. He is employing specific terminology. For example ancient Jewish commentary refers to aniy Yisrael “the poor of Israel” as being distinct from aniy olam “the poor of the world”*. The “world” was seen as synonymous with “goyim” nations, pagans. Therefore, in one sense “the poor of this world” is understood by Yaakov’s hearers as referring to the Gentiles who are both poor in respect to physical wealth and in respect to spiritual health. This makes the teaching somewhat offensive to the early Jewish believers which is why Yaakov has prepared them by saying “Be quick to listen and slow to anger” (1:19-20). *Talmud Bavliy. Gittin, fol. 30. 1. & Bava Batra, fol. 10. 2. “The Kingdom which He promised to those who love Him fully.” The receiving of the Kingdom is simple, it is given to those who love Him fully. Do you love Him (God) fully, in Messiah? Then the Kingdom is given to you. Devoid of Messiah Yeshua we are all poor, lacking, dressed in filth. 6 But you have despised, dishonoured (atimazō[G]) the poor person (ptōchos[G]). Is it not the rich (plousios[G]) who oppress, exercise harsh control over (katadunasteuō[G]) you and drag (helkuō[G]) you before (eis[G]) judgement seats (kritērion[H], levateiy mishpat[H])? 7 Do they not blaspheme, speak evil of (blasphēmeō[G]) the good (kalos[G], hatovah[H]) name (onoma[G], HaShem[H]) by which you have been called (epikaleomai[G], hanikra aleiychem[H])? 6 But you have despised, dishonoured the poor person. Is it not the rich who oppress, exercise harsh control over you and drag you before judgement seats? 7 Do they not blaspheme, speak evil of the good name by which you have been called? Put concisely, don’t do to fellow believers of any ethnicity what is being done to you by non-believers. The foolish false choice posed by various Christian theologians, Hebrew Roots and Messianic writers asking “To Whom does ‘the good name’ refer?” is ludicrous. First because God is One and second because nothing could be further from Hebraic practice than a refusal to accept both interpretations as valid. Ultimatums are contrary to Biblical Hebrew thought. Scripture shines a light on cause and effect and God speaks clearly concerning action and consequence, practice and outcomes, whereas ultimatums are the domain of fallen humanity. The early Jewish believers were being taken to court on false charges by both rich Gentiles who hated them because of their association to YHVH, El Elohay Yisrael (the God of Israel v.5) and by rich rabbinical Jews who hated them due to their association with Yeshua HaMashiyach (Jesus the King Messiah v.1). So, in response to the false choice posed by Christian and Messianic Scholars alike “Which Name is being referred to, YHVH or Jesus?” we respond, “Yes!” “The good Name” is YHVH (v.5), Yeshua (v.1), Elohiym, El Elyon, El Shaddai, El Gibor, Adonay Yireh, Adonay Shalom, Sar shalom, Imanu-El… Adonay Eloheinu Adonay echad (God is One)! 8 If, however, you are being filled with (teleō[G]), the Kingly (basilikos[G], hamalchut[H]) Torat[H]/specific law/instruction (nomos[G]) according to the Writings/Scripture (graphe[G], Ketuvim/kakatuv[H]), “You shall love your neighbour as yourself, [Lev. 19:18]” you are doing good (kalōs[G], heiytavtem[H]). 9 But if you show partiality, favouritism (prosōpolēpteō[G]), you are committing (ergazomai[G]) sin, missing the mark set by God’s holiness (hamartia[G]) and are rebuked, convicted (elegchō[G]) by the Torah[H]/Law (ho nomos[G], haTorah[H]) as Torah/law breakers (parabatēs[G]). 8 If, however, you are being filled with, the Kingly Torat/specific law/instruction according to the Writings/Scripture, “You shall love your neighbour as yourself, [Lev. 19:18]” you are doing good. 9 But if you show partiality, favouritism, you are committing sin, missing the mark set by God’s holiness and are rebuked, convicted by the Torah/Law as Torah/law breakers. “If, however, you are being filled with, the Kingly Torat/specific law/instruction according to the Writings/Scripture” We must first take note of the specificity of Yaakov’s language regarding “law”. In this verse he speaks of a particular “Kingly” or “Royal” nomos[G]/torat[H] that is found in the fullness of the TaNaKh, or Ketuvim (Writings, Hebrew Bible). By quoting the very specific law (torat, a part of the Torah) “You shall love your neighbour as yourself” (Le. 19:18), Yaakov is passing on the teaching of His brother Yeshua the Messiah, Who summed up the Torah of Moses and the Prophets this way: 36 “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the Torah?” 37 And He said to him, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ 38 This is the head and great commandment. 39 The second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbour as yourself.’ 40 Upon these two commandments hang the entire Torah and hanevi’im.” -Mattitiyahu (Matthew) 22:36-40 Yaakov calls the summation of Yeshua’s teaching on the Torah and the Prophets the “Kingly Torah”, as distinct from the Torah of Moses. As I have explained previously, while aspects of the Torah of Moses are present as part of the whole of the “Kingly Torah, Torah Perfected, Torah of Freedom”, the clear distinctions made by both Yaakov and Rav Shaul, based on the teaching of Yeshua, mean that we cannot simplistically understand Torah in these verses to refer to the Torah of Moses except when it is clearly qualified as it is in verse 9 where the Greek reads “ho nomos” the Torah. In verses 8-9 Yaakov speaks to those Jews called in Yeshua to act in accordance with the Kingly Torah of Yeshua and to recognize their hypocrisy in the face of both the Kingly Torah and the Torah of Moses. Parts of the Torah of Moses will pass away, but nothing of the Kingly Torah of Yeshua will ever pass away. Yaakov’s audience is Jewish, when they hear “torat” they understand a singular aspect of the Torah, and when they hear the words “ha Torah” at the end of verse 9 they recognize the Torah of Moses. Yaakov then, is linking the Kingly Torah of God’s Messiah with the Torah of Moses while making a clear distinction between the two. Therefore the Kingly Torah as understood through the lens of the pivotal verse, “Love your neighbour as yourself,” thus creating a unity of belief and action born in the freedom of Messiah’s teaching. The point being that Yaakov is not inventing a new kind of Torah, he is revealing the Torah filled with Messiah and driven by the Ruach ha-Kodesh (Holy Spirit). As I have explained, there are parts of the Torah of Moses which will become obsolete at the point of final judgment and our entry into the Olam Haba (world to come), but as Messiah himself has said, “I tell you truly, until heaven and earth pass away not one minor or major mark will disappear from the Torah until all things are accomplished.” – Mattitiyahu/Matthew 5:18 “Zayit Ra’anan says… ‘The Holy One, blessed be He, says, “you sin in this world because the yetzer hara (evil inclination) governs you; but in the Olam haba (world to come), I will take it (yetzer ha-ra) away from you;” as it is said in Ezekiel 36:26 “I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and give you a heart of flesh.”’” – Midrash Yalkut Shim’oni (medieval) When we abide in the Kingly Torah within Messiah we do well, recognizing the discipline and instruction of God. On the other hand, when we give in to the yetzer ha-ra “fallen inclination”, we cloud our ability to see the Kingly Torah (which brings liberty). When we wilfully break the Torah we deceive ourselves and are in danger of believing the lie that we are no longer secure. The irony here is that in showing favouritism we are endanger of believing that at some point we could lose God’s favour. Therefore, we must show others the favour that God has shown us in Messiah. “You shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of your people (Israel), and you shall love your neighbour as yourself: I am YHVH.” -Leviticus 19:18 We note that “You shall love your neighbour as yourself” is the second clause in the commandment being quoted by Yaakov. The commandment begins by saying “You shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of your people (Israel)”. Therefore, Yaakov is addressing the problem of early Jewish believers discriminating not only against the poor and bedraggled but also against Gentile believers. “Owe no person anything, but to love one another: for those who love one another have fully filled the Torah.” -Rav shaul: Letter to the Roman Believers 13:8 Those who are focused on the Messiah and as a result love others as themselves are fully filling the Torah of Moses, whereas those focused on attempting to fully observe the Torah of Moses are continually failing to do so. With regard to Torah there is no “try”, there is only “Do” and “Do not”. How much better then to request that God manifest Himself in me through Yeshua, than to seek to reach Him through the delusional claim of Torah observance. 10 For whoever keeps, guards (tēreō[G]) the entire (holos[G]) Torah[H]/Law (nomos[G]), yet stumbles, falls, offends (ptaiō[G]) in one (heis[G]), has become guilty, subject (enochos[G]) of all, individually and collectively (pas[G]). 11 For He who said, “Do not commit adultery,” also said, “Do not murder.” Now if you do not commit adultery, but do murder, you have made yourself (ginomai[G]) a breaker (parabatēs[G]) of the Torah[H]/Law (nomos[G]). 10 For whoever keeps, guards the entire Torah[H]/Law, yet stumbles, falls, offends in one, has become guilty, subject of all, individually and collectively. 11 For He who said, “Do not commit adultery,” also said, “Do not murder.” Now if you do not commit adultery, but do murder, you have made yourself a breaker of the Torah[H]/Law. Given the context this teaching says, “If you’re keeping most of the laws of the Torah but are breaking the Kingly law to love your neighbour as yourself, then the Torah exposes your guilt and you come under the judgement of the entire Torah.” Those who claim that Yaakov teaches Torah Observance are delusional. He is in fact teaching that Torah Observance (with the exception of Yeshua) is impossible. This is consistent with what Yaakov says in Acts 15. The early Jewish Fathers of the Body of believers agreed that Torah Observance was not incumbent on the Gentile believers. Those demanding that Gentile believers be circumcised were silenced by Rav Shaul (Paul), Yaakov, and Kefa (Peter). It is important to note that the two commandments mentioned here by Yaakov are to do with the love of one’s neighbour. It is often the case that as we journey with God we begin to become complacent. On a historical level the physical separation of the Messianic Jews in the Diaspora from the Jews of Israel was a living metaphor for their journey away from right action. When we become complacent in our faith we can fall into the trap of considering some commandments more important than others, thus we justify sinful action based on a sort of sin hierarchy where murder is bad but lusting after my neighbour’s wife is just what men are prone to do. Yaakov reminds his Jewish brothers and sisters that when we say to God, “I’ll keep most of your commandments but I don’t agree with this one, so I’ll just ignore it,” we are already guilty. As I have already stated, in more general terms Yaakov is teaching the one who says, “I am a Torah keeper” that such a statement is lie and thus breaks Torah. With the exception of Yeshua no one can claim to be a Torah keeper. I am obligated to add a further warning concerning a grave mis-teaching within the modern Messianic movement which makes Torah Observance an object of worship: Those who teach the lie "Obeying Torah is the fruit of salvation" mis-qualify both Torah and salvation. "Messiah is the goal of Torah" unto works of righteousness. Torah observance is not the goal, end, or fruit of Messiah. If it were, Messiah would be subject to Torah, but instead He is the Author and Goal of it. It is not Torah observance that is the fruit of the redeemed but right action. Ezekiel 36:26-27 explains that by the Spirit of Life (Holy Spirit) in Messiah Yeshua (Rom.8:2), we are empowered to act according to His (YHVH) prescribed (בְּקִרְבְּכֶם) way of living and according to His judgements (מִשְׁפָּטַי). Torah is not mentioned. Why? Because observance of the Torah of Moses is not the goal, end, or fruit. Thus we are "set free from the Torah of sin and death (the result of a failure to observe the unkeepable Mosaic Torah)" [Rom.8:2]. Peter (Rav Kefa) explains that no one can "bear" the "burden" of Torah observance (Acts 15:10). Yaakov (James) and the early Jewish Fathers of the body of faith along with Peter, agreed that therefore Gentile believers should not be taught Torah observance but to simply refrain from all forms of idolatry in accordance with the universally moral commandments of God (10 commandments minus Shabbat, which is a sign on ethnic Israel, the Jews [Ex.31:16-17]) Peter said this as a Spirit filled Messiah follower, not as an unsaved pre-Messianic Jew. Therefore, Peter and the early Jewish Fathers of the Body of believers agree that Torah observance is not the fruit of salvation. We add to this the teaching of Yeshua, Rav Shaul, and the Kohen (probably Barnabas) who wrote the Book to the Hebrews: Rom. 3:20; 4:14; 4:15; 5:20; 6:14; 7:1-13; 8:2-3, 1 Cor. 15:56, 2 Cor. 3:7; 3:9; 3:10; 3:12; 3:14-17, Gal. 2:16; 2:19; 2:21; 3:1;3:10; 3:11-12; 3:13; 3:16 & 19, (ref. Matt. 11:12-13, Luke 16:16), Gal. 3:21; 3:23; 4:24; Eph. 2:15, Phlp. 3:4-8; 1 Tim. 1:8 (Torah was made for the unrighteous, not for the righteous.) 1 Tim. 1:9-10; Heb. 7:18-19; 8:7-8; 8:13; 10:1. It is wrong to say that “Torah is done away with”, it is equally wrong to say that “Torah observance is the goal, end, fruit” or otherwise. When using "Torah" as a proper noun we speak in general terms that lack the nuisance of the wider definition. This is why the writers of the HaBrit HaChadashah (NT) often use qualifying terms in relationship to Torah (Instruction). "because through Messiah Yeshua the Torah* of the Spirit of life (Torah of Messiah) has set you free from the Torah* of sin and death. (Result of the failure to keep the unkeepable Torah of Moses)" -Romans 8:2 So called "Messianics" need to stop arguing over the keeping of days and the obeying of laws and return to the Person of Messiah Yeshua in God. No one will stand at the judgement and be able to use Torah observance as a means of redemption. If we claim to be Torah observant we make ourselves to be liars. As I have said, with regard to Torah there is no "try", there is “do” and “do not”. No human being (with the exception of the King Messiah) can keep the Torah perfectly. I do not keep the Torah, rather the Torah perfected of the Spirit of life keeps me in Messiah Yeshua. Those in the so called "Messianic" movement who claim to be Torah observant are lying. They are idolaters of the worst kind because in focusing on Torah they have turned their backs on the Author of it. It is for freedom that Messiah has set us free! *The word Torah must be qualified 12 So speak (laleō[G], davru[H]), and so do (poieō[G]), as those who are to be judged (krino[G]) by the Torah[H]/law (nomos[G], Torah[H]) of freedom, liberty (eleutheria[G], shel cheirut[H]). 13 For judgment (krisis[G], badiyn[H]) devoid of mercy (me eleos[G], eiyn rachamiym[H]) will be shown to one who has shown no mercy (me eleos[G], nahag rachamiym[H]); the mercy (eleos[G], harachamiym[H]) rejoices against, is glorious over, triumphs over, perpetually boasts against (katakauchaomai[G]) the judgment (krisis[G], hadiyn[H]). 14 What does it profit (ophelos[G]), my brothers and sisters, fellow Jews (mou adelphos[G], achay[H]) if someone says he has faith, trust, belief, persuasion (pistis[G], emunah[H]), but he has no works, actions (me ergon[G])? Can faith, trust, belief, persuasion (pistis[G], emunah[H]) save (sōzō[G], lehoshiyo[H]) him? 12 So speak, and so do, as those who are to be judged by the Torah[H]/law of freedom, liberty. 13 For judgment devoid of mercy will be shown to one who has shown no mercy; the mercy rejoices against, is glorious over, triumphs over, perpetually boasts against the judgment. 14 What does it profit, my brothers and sisters, fellow Jews if someone says he has faith, trust, belief, persuasion, but he has no works, actions? Can faith, trust, belief, persuasion save him? Yaakov admonishes his Jewish brothers and sisters who follow Messiah Yeshua to speak and act as those being judged, not by the Torah of Moses but by the Torah of Liberty. The wonderful result of accepting God’s mercy is that we will in turn show mercy to others, thus “Mercy triumphs over judgment” (that is mercy triumphs over a judgment of condemnation). Mercy triumphs in the judgment that brings discipline and freedom, thus we have the Torah of Messiah that brings Liberty. There are those who are uncomfortable with the plain Greek text saying “can faith save him?” They add to it translating “can that faith save him”. There is no need to add “that” to the text. One who is convinced that his faith need not be acted on does not accept the saving faith of Yeshua and therefore cannot be saved by faith. More to the point, faith cannot save, rather the Messiah Yeshua in Whom we place true faith, He is the Saviour. Thus Messiah in us outworks faith through us. We act righteously because we have received the nature of Messiah. Here Yaakov is speaking of a divisive faith, a faith that compartmentalizes life. The action of a pumping heart is the proof that a man is alive, when the heart ceases its action the body is dead. The predisposition of the Holy Spirit Who lives in us, is to help those in need, in order to fail to help the destitute we must first resist the Ruach ha-Kodesh, for a believer this is known as grieving (not blaspheming) the Spirit. The conclusion then is this, isolated faith is dead. In a believer however, the failure to act causes conviction of spirit and therefore revives the body. It is as if the heart has lost its rhythm temporarily for lack of vigour and then the Spirit pulls out the shock panels and gives us a jump start. 15 If a brother (adelphos[G], ach[H]) or sister (adelphē[G], achot[H]) is naked (gumnos[G]) and lacks (leipō[G]) daily (ephēmeros[G]) food, bread (lechem[H]) 16 and any one (tis[G]) of you says to them, “Go (hupagō[G]) in peace, wholeness, wellbeing (eirēnē[G], leshalom[H]), be warmed (thermainō[G]) and be filled (chortazō[G]),” yet you don’t give (didōmi[G]) them the things they need (epitēdeios[G]) for their body (sōma[G]), what use is that (ophelos[G], mah hoaltem[H])? 15 If a brother or sister is naked and lacks daily food, bread 16 and any one of you says to them, “Go in peace, wholeness, wellbeing, be warmed and be filled,” yet you don’t give them the things they need for their body, what use is that? “is naked and lacks daily bread” “Give us today our daily bread” is part of the formula of Tefilat haTalmidim “The Disciples Prayer” taught by Yeshua the King Messiah (Matt. 6:9-13). Here Yaakov reminds his hearers that in relationship through Messiah they are to participate in godly acts of provision. What fool, having prayed “Give us today our daily bread”, then sends his believing brother or sister away without bread for the day? “Go in peace, wholeness, wellbeing, be warmed and be filled,” yet you don’t give them the things they need for their body, what use is that? To wish a fellow believer, in this case a fellow Jewish believer “Peace, wholeness, and wellbeing”, knowing that they are distressed, incomplete, unwell, and having the means to give them peace, wholeness and wellbeing, is an abhorrent act of rebellion against the specific Kingly Torah command “You shall love your neighbour as yourself!” 17 In the same way, faith, trust, belief, persuasion (pistis[G], ha’emunah[H]) also, if it has no works, actions, deeds (ergon[G]) is dead, necrotic (nekros[G], meitah[H]) being alone, separate, apart (kata heautou[G], ). 18 But someone might say, “You have faith (pistis[G], emunah[H]) and I have works, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]); show me your faith (pistis[G], emunah[H]) without the works, actions (ergon[G]), and I will show you my faith (pistis[G], emunah[H]) by my works, actions (ergon[G]).” 17 In the same way, faith, trust, belief, persuasion also, if it has no works, actions, deeds is dead, necrotic being alone, separate, apart. 18 But someone might say, “You have faith and I have works, actions; show me your faith without the works, actions and I will show you my faith by my works, actions.” Yaakov is not saying “I will show you my faith by my Torah observance”, a curse on that idea! The works, actions in question are right actions, otherwise known as righteousness. Yaakov is saying “The evidence of my faith is in the right actions that proceed from it”. It is not Torah observance that produces Yaakov’s right actions but faith in Messiah that produces them. This is a foundational doctrine of the Messianic Faith that has been abused by far too many so called “Messianic” teachers who promote the false doctrine of “Torah Observance” in contradiction of the teaching of Yaakov, Yochanan and Rav Shaul. The Hebraic back and forth of Yaakov’s work is a reflection of Yeshua’s teaching style, and is in turn reflected in Rav Shaul’s works. It was and remains a strong rabbinical technique that acts to expose flawed or self-defeating thinking (circular logic). Like a heart that doesn’t pump blood, faith without action is dead. The words, “faith by itself without right action is dead,” are a precursor to the final words of this portion of Yaakov. It is important to note that faith in unity with right action is life. The blood, the heart and the oxygen are all required in order to unify the living body. It’s as if Yaakov were saying “Show me life in a heart that doesn’t beat and I will show you life in my beating heart!” “Really?” Says Yaakov, with incredulity. “You’re able to exhibit faith without acting righteously? Okay, but I will exhibit faith by acting in unity with the Holy Spirit.” Faith, being unseen cannot be seen except in action. Therefore, the one who fails to act proves himself faithless. Faith devoid of right action is not only a corpse, it is a necrotic, stinking corpse. Ironically, faith without the evidence of right action produces a spiritual stench in the nostrils of the faithful. 19 You believe (pisteuō[G]) that the God (ho Theos[G], haElohiym[H]) is one (heis[G], echad[H]) well done (poieō kalōs[G]); the demons (ho daimonion[G], hasheidiym[H]) also believe (pisteuō[G]), and shudder, tremble, stiffen, are horrified (phrissō[G]). 20 Now (de[G]) are you willing to know, act on the knowledge (ginōskō[G]), you vain, empty (kenos[G]) person (anthrōpos[G], iysh[H]), that faith, trust, belief, persuasion (pistis[G], emunah[H]) without works, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]) is barren, dead, necrotic (nekros[G], akarah[H])? 19 You believe that the God is one well done; the demons also believe, and shudder, tremble, stiffen, are horrified. 20 Now are you willing to know, act on the knowledge, you vain, empty person, that faith, trust, belief, persuasion without works, actions is barren, dead, necrotic? Many, lacking knowledge of ancient Biblical Jewish practice, and indeed of Jewish practice in general, fail to understand just how harsh these words of Yaakov are, even beyond their apparent abruptness. Yaakov is pulling out the big guns. One can see why prior to this he had instructed his hearers to be quick to listen and slow to anger (1:19-20). Yaakov is quite literally quoting the Shema in the present verse. “You say, ‘Shema (hear, listen, perceive and understand), Oh Israel, the LORD our God, the LORD is Echad (One, a unity).’ Be’seder, okay, good for you, so you recite the Shema three times a day, mazel tov (Congratulations)! The demons know the words of the Shema also, they believe that God is One, and it scares the crap out of them. You see, belief is subject to inclination. If your inclination is evil (yetzer ha-ra) then your belief is redundant. Further to the insult, the Greek kenos (empty, vain) interprets the Hebrew/Aramaic Raka, Reyka used in Matthew 5:22. This is yet another example of how context and motivation affect the interpretation and application of Scripture. Yeshua teaches that no one should call another by the term Raka from a motivation of willing death on them. However, in the context of Yaakov’s writing, describing a foolish person as a fool is a valid application of Biblical doctrine. 21 Was our father (Avinu[H]) Avraham[H] not justified (dikaioō[G]) by works, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]) when he bore, lead, offered (anapherō[G]) up his son Yitzchak[H] (Isaac) on the altar (thusiastērion[G], haMizbeach[H])? 22 You see that faith, trust, belief, persuasion (pistis[G], haemunah[H]) together (sunergeō[G]) with his works, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]), and as a result of the works, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]), faith, trust, belief, persuasion (pistis[G], emunah[H]) was made perfect, fully filled, made whole, well-constructed (teleioō[G], hush’lemah[H]). 21 Was our father Avraham not justified by works, actions when he bore, led, offered up his son Yitzchak (Isaac) on the altar? 22 You see that faith, trust, belief, persuasion together with his works, actions, and as a result of the works, actions, faith, trust, belief, persuasion was made perfect, fully filled, made whole, well-constructed. Yaakov is not saying that Avraham was justified by actions alone but that his right actions were evidence of his faith and thus he was justified. This is affirmed by verse 22. Notice that Avraham’s actions were born of faith. Right action is the fruit of faith, the evidence of healthy roots, and just as a fruit tree is imperfect without fruit, so faith without right action is barren. Yaakov uses the word complete/full/perfect, here in unity with the word One/echad from the previous verses. He is showing that God, Who is One, Completes or makes One, faith and action. “In faith, trust, assurance, belief Avraham, when he was examined, proved, brought up Yitzchak [Isaac], and the one who had received the promises was offering up his only son;” -Hebrews 11:17 (Author’s translation) 23 and the Scripture, TaNaKh (Torah, Prophets, Writings), [Hebrew Bible] (ho graphē[G], hakatuv[H]) was fulfilled (plēroō[G]) which says, “And Avraham believed, agreed with (pisteuō[G], vayamein[H]) God (Theos[G], Elohiym[H]), and it was counted (logizomai[G]) to him as righteousness, charity, practical love (dikaiosunē[G], tzedakah[H]), [Gen. 15:6]” and he was called a friend (philos[G]) of God (Theos[G], Elohiym[H]). 24 You see, perceive (horaō[G]) therefore, now truly (toinun[G]) that a person is justified (dikaioō[G]) by works, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]) and not by faith (pistis[G], emunah[H]) alone (monon[G]). 23 and the Scripture, TaNaKh, Hebrew Bible was fulfilled which says, “And Avraham believed, agreed with God, and it was counted to him as righteousness, charity, practical love, [Gen. 15:6]” and he was called a friend of God. 24 You see, perceive therefore, now truly that a person is justified by works, actions and not by faith alone. So, Avraham’s faith/belief/trust, was credited to him as right action. Now we see right action as the recompense/payment/credit/reward of right faith/trust/belief. The declaration of a man’s righteousness is made by those who observe his right action, while the right action itself is the declaration of right faith. 25 In the same way, was Rachav[H] the prostitute (pornē[G]) not justified (dikaioō[G]) by works, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]) also when she allowed entry to (hupodechomai[G]) the messengers, angels (aggelos[G], malakhiym[H]) and sent them out by another way? 26 For just as the body (sōma[G], shehaguf[H]) without the spirit (pneuma[G], ruach[H]) is dead (nekros[G], meit[H]), so also faith (pistis[G], emunah[H]) without works, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]) is dead (nekros[G], meitah[H]). 25 In the same way, was Rachav the prostitute not justified by works, actions also when she allowed entry to the messengers, angels and sent them out by another way? 26 For just as the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith without works, actions is dead. “And Joshua the son of Nun sent out of Shittim two men to spy secretly, saying, Go view the land, even Jericho. And they went, and came into an harlot's house, named Rahab, and lodged there.” -Joshua 2:1 “By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace.” -Hebrews 11:31 It was Rahab’s faith in the God of Israel that motivated her to act to save her children and protect her family. She rightly believed that God was able to destroy the city of Jericho. Therefore her genuine faith bore the fruit of right action. Finally, “Just as the body without the spirit is dead, so to faith without right action is dead.” The spirit and faith correlate to one another and the body and action are also a pair. From this we can conclude that both these combinations (faith and works as well as spirit and body) become unclean when separated. To a Jew a dead body (according to the Torah) is unclean, so Yaakov is making a startling, even defiling insinuation. “If your faith lacks right action you are spiritually unclean and if your actions lack true faith then your actions are unclean. I know you’ve been living in the Diaspora among Greeks for some time now but don’t be misled by Greek philosophy,” says Yaakov, “they seek to divide and conquer, or have you forgotten that we Jews understand life as a unity, a functioning being of many parts, all interconnected. ‘Shema Yisrael, Adonai, Elohaynu, Adonai echad!’” “the body without the spirit is dead.” This is a known Jewish saying, recorded in Ohel Moed, fol. 15. 1. “Therefore we conclude that a person is justified by faith without the works of the Torah.” -Romans 3:28 When we place this teaching of Yaakov alongside that of Rav Shaul we see that Yaakov is emphasising the right action born of faith as being “works”. He is not saying that Torah observance is the right action but that right action is evidence of the Kingly Torah taught by Messiah, which is at work in the believer. Torah observance is motivated by human effort whereas right action results from relationship, that relationship being offered by God and received by the believer. Thus, Avraham first believed God and subsequently offered up his son Isaac. Note that the Torah was yet to be given to Israel at the point of Avraham’s belief and right action. Therefore, Avraham was not seeking to observe Torah but rather to respond to God in righteousness, thus Avraham’s unified faith in action was credited to him as righteousness. In Messiah Yeshua there is no separation of faith and works. There are faith-works and there is working-faith. When Shaul/Paul says, “You are saved by faith alone, and not by works, that no one might boast,” he is rebuking boasting (which is work without faith). We are better to understand Paul this way, “It is by faith unified that you are saved and not by works (deeds devoid of faith) so that no one should boast about having earned their own right standing with God.” Shaul is definitely not contradicting Yaakov, a man whose authority he both submitted to and respected. On the contrary, Shaul affirms Yaakov’s teaching. Of course this should come as no surprise, given that the Ruach ha-Kodesh inspired the words of both men. I will conclude this way, concerning faith and right action: what God has made one, let no man separate. © 2022 Yaakov Brown An infant is born for the purpose of maturing. Those who grow in size but not in maturity will find themselves swayed by every ill wind in the adult world. A mother will not put up with the foolishness of an adult child who continues to demand milk from her breasts. This image goes beyond childishness to express the perversion of infantile faith. Introduction:
Yeshua was introduced as Kohen HaGadol at 2:17. The writer now continues an exposition of Psalms 110:4 (Heb. 4:14-7:28), focusing on the role of Messiah Yeshua as Kohen HaGadol of a transcendent priesthood that is superior to that of both Aaron & Melkiy Tzedek (whose priesthood is a type ordered by Yeshua as a prophetic marker pointing to Yeshua’s Priesthood. Being that Yeshua’s Priesthood existed before creation and makes atonement possible for all who believe [1 Peter 1:19-20; Rev. 13:8]). As is the case with all Scripture (scrolls of the original texts), there are no chapter breaks or verse markers (or punctuation for that matter) in the scroll of the Book to the Hebrews. It’s important to see the text of this chapter as a continuation of the previous chapter, the last verses of chapter 4 being: 14 Therefore, since we have a great high priest Who has passed through the heavens, Yeshua the Son of the God, let’s hold fast to our profession. 15 For we do not have a high priest Who is unable to sympathize, have compassion with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted, tried, examined, proved in all things just as we are, yet without sin [missing the mark set by God’s holiness]. 16 Therefore let us come freely with boldness, confidently to the throne of grace, unmerited favour, practical love, so that we may receive mercy and find grace for help at the time of our need. BOOK TO THE HEBREWS Chapter 5 (Author’s translation) 1For every [individually and collectively] high priest taken from among men [in the children of man] receives by appointment on behalf of people the things brought before the face of God [Ex. 28:1], so that he might offer both gifts, and sacrifices upon sins [missing the mark set by God’s holiness]; 2 So he is able to have compassion on those who lack knowledge and are misguided, deceived, gone astray, seduced, since he in his soul also is clothed from head to foot in weakness; 3 also because of this he is bound, obligated to offer sacrifices for sins [missing the mark set by God’s holiness] for his soul [Lev. 9:7; 16:6], as well as for the people. 4 also no one takes, receives the honour, price, upon his soul, but receives it when he is called by the God, just as Aharon[H] also was [Num. 16:40; 18:7; 2 Chr. 26:18]. 5 So too Messiah did not glorify His soul in becoming a high priest, but the One Who glorified Him was He who said to Him, “You are My Son, Today I have fathered [begotten] You” [Ps. 2:7; cf. Phil. 2:3-11]; 6 just as He also says in another place, “You are a priest forever According to the order, arrangement, fashion, style of Melkiy-tzedek[H].” [Ps. 110:4 (109:4 LXX)] 7 Who in the days of His flesh, offered up both prayers and supplications/an olive branch with powerful outcry and tears before the face of He Who was able to save Him out of death, and He was heard because He feared, held God in awe. 8 Although He was a Son, He learned, understood obedience by the things which He suffered. 9 Also having been perfected, consecrated, fulfilled He became the Author, cause, source of eternal [worlds of] salvation for all those who obey Him, 10 being called among, under, by the God as High Priest according to, upon the words of the order, arrangement, fashion, style of Melkiy-tzedek[H]. [Ps. 110:4 (109:4 LXX)]11 Concerning Him [Yeshua] we have much to say, and difficult, heavy to explain, since you have become dull, lazy, slow, poor listeners, deaf eared. 12 For though by this time you ought to be teachers, have a master’s degree, possess a doctorate, you nonetheless need to again have someone teach you to return to the first, beginning, elementary, primary principles, rudiments, elements, cornerstones of the oracles, utterances, words, essences, instructions of the God, and you have come to need milk, baby food and not strong food, oiled bread [fat bread]. 13 For everyone individually and collectively who partakes of milk is unskilful, inexperienced, ignorant, has no knowledge in the word, essence of righteousness, for that one is an infant. [cf. Isa. 7:15; re. Messiah to the contrary: His spiritual maturity exceeded His physical growth] 14 But strong food, oiled bread [fat bread] is for the mature, who by reason have their senses, perception vigorously trained, exercised, their hearts, core being, inner person, examined to distinguish, discern between good and evil. HEBREWS 5 (line upon line) 1For every [individually and collectively] (pas[G], kol[H]) high priest (archiereus[G], kohen gadol[H]) taken from among men [in the children of man] (anthropos [G], mibeneiy adam [H]) receives (lambanō [G]) by appointment (kathistēmi [G]) on behalf (huper [G]) of people (anthropos [G], beneiy adam[H]) the things brought before the face of (pros[G], lifneiy[H]) God (Theos[G], Elohiym[H]) [Ex. 28:1], so that he might offer (prospherō [G]) both gifts (dōron [G]), and sacrifices (thusia [G]) upon (al[H]) sins [missing the mark set by God’s holiness] (hamartia[G], chatotam[H]); 2 So he is able (dunamai [G]) to have compassion on (metriopatheō [G]) those who lack knowledge (agnoeō [G]) and are misguided, deceived, gone astray, seduced (planaō [G]) since he in his soul (nafsho[H]) also is clothed (perikeimai [G]) from head to foot (mikaf-regel v’ad rosh [H]) in weakness (astheneia [G]); 1For every [individually and collectively] high priest taken from among men [in the children of man] receives by appointment on behalf of people the things brought before the face of God [Ex. 28:1], so that he might offer both gifts, and sacrifices upon sins [missing the mark set by God’s holiness]; “For every [individually and collectively] high priest taken from among men” The first century Jewish audience understood this to refer to the Levitical priesthood alone. The qualification “among men” is understood as “human being”, however, in particular, from the Jewish perspective the only human beings qualified to be high priest (being of the Levitical priesthood) were Levites of the line of Aaron via Zadok, appointed by God to intercede on behalf of all Israel. The later allusion to Melkiy Tzedek is used as a type explaining the order or blueprint for the priesthood of the King Messiah, which both precedes and proceeds the temporal priesthoods, Levitical and pre-Levitical (Melkiy Tzedek). “receives by appointment on behalf of people the things brought before the face of God [Ex. 28:1]” God alone appointed the true Levitical high priests of Israel. Their role appointed by God and received in humility. The high priest was tasked with bringing the offerings and sacrifices of the people before the face of God with consecrated ritual, fear and trembling. He was responsible for the blood of the goat sacrificed (Messiah) to allow the escaping goat (Israel) to go free. This blood was brought into the holy of holies, once a year at Yom Kippur (Day of Atonement, purging, covering). “so that he might offer both gifts, and sacrifices upon sins [missing the mark set by God’s holiness];” The high priest was tasked with carrying both the freewill gifts (love offerings) and the sacrifices upon sin (symbols of the need for blood atonement) before the face of God, His manifest Divine presence. From the earliest days of Biblical Judaism it was understood that sin separates humanity from right relationship in God and must be atoned for through the shedding of blood. The Hebrew word mizbeach (altar) is from the root zabach (kill, slaughter, sacrifice). In fact it is a contracted form of the words mi (from) and zabach (slaughter). Therefore, everywhere in Scripture, from the earliest occurrence (Cain and Abel [inferred] Gen. 4; Noah Gen 8:20) to the last mention (Rev. 16:1), the word altar means “from slaughter/blood”. Only when it is otherwise qualified e.g. “incense altar”, does it refer to a non-slaughter altar, and even then the cost of sacrifice is connected to the application of the incense upon that specific altar. 2 So he is able to have compassion on those who lack knowledge and are misguided, deceived, gone astray, seduced, since he in his soul also is clothed from head to foot in weakness; The high priest in question is the sin affected human Levitical high priest (descended from Aaron). A priest who must first offer sacrifices for his own sin and that of his family before offering them on behalf of others (Lev. 6:9-13; 16:5-22). Therefore, being a sin affected human being he can relate to other sin affected human beings and is profoundly aware of his own need for atonement by blood. The Hebrew translation of the present text is beautiful, as it identifies the first (head) and final (foot) parts of the priest’s body which were consecrated by blood to symbolize the need for atonement over every part of the human soul (Ex. 29:20; Lev. 8:23-24; 14:14-28). Blood on the right ear symbolizing the need for atonement over the faculty of hearing and perception. Blood on the right thumb denoting atonement over the strength and actions. Blood on the big toe of the right foot to represent atonement over the path and direction of the soul person. “those who lack knowledge and are misguided, deceived, astray, seduced” This does not refer to the wilfully unrepentant for whom there is no atonement. Forgiveness is offered to all but received only by the repentant through blood. This distinction is made clear by the Scriptures, which regard unintentional sin (Lev. 4; Num. 15:27-29; Isa. 53:6) as being different to defiant rebellion against God (Num. 15:30-31; cf. Heb. 6:4-6; 10:26-31). “clothed from head to foot in weakness;” This is an allusion to the human condition. We are weak/vulnerable to sin because we live in a sin affected world, and are prone to act on the yetzer hara (evil inclination). With regard to “weakness” the Mishnah Yoma 1.4, 7 recommends actions that should be practiced by the high priest in order to avoid falling asleep before the offering of the sacrifice at Yom Kippur. Weakness in and of itself is not the problem, rather giving in to temptation and using weakness as an excuse is. Zechariah 3:3 describes the then (6th Century B.C.E.) high priest Yehoshua (Joshua, Yeshua) as being clothed in filthy rags (sin soiled weakness). This Joshua (Zech. 3:3), like the first Adam, was sin affected and needed to offer the temporary symbolic atonement made through animal blood in order to minister before the LORD. The Joshua (Yeshua the Messiah) Who existed before that Joshua (Zech. 3:3) and comes after him, is also clothed from head to foot in humanity, but His garments are not filthy due to sin because He remained sinless. To fit the type, Yeshua wore the unsoiled rags of humanity, whereas Joshua the high priest (Zech. 3:3) wore the soiled rags of humanity. The rags of the redeemed are of greater value than the soiled garments of kings. Joshua the high priest was of the line of Aaron, whereas Yeshua is begotten of God and born of the tribe of Judah in the line of David (king). Alternatively, Joshua the high priest dressed in filthy rags can symbolize the fact that Yeshua the Great High Priest has taken upon Himself the just punishment due for the sins of humanity. Like the Levitical high priests Yeshua shared in the frailty of humanity, but unlike them He remained sinless, He did not give in to the temptation of sin (Heb. 4:15). Because sin entered the world and death with it, death comes to all who sin. A person dead in sin cannot therefore offer himself on behalf of another because a living sacrifice is required (the life is in the pumping blood). This is why it was absolutely necessary for Yeshua to remain “Living” (devoid of sin and death). So that He could offer Himself for us as a Living Sacrifice Holy and Pleasing to God. Without sacrifice Love cannot exist because in order for love to be possible the One Who offers it must risk the possibility of it being unreciprocated. 3 also (kai[G]) because of this (zot[H]) he is bound, obligated (opheilō[G]) to offer (prospherō[G]) sacrifices for sins [missing the mark set by God’s holiness] (hamartia[G], chatat[H]) for his soul (heautou[G], nafsho[H]) [Lev. 9:7; 16:6], as well as for the people (laos[G], ha’am[H]). 4 also (kai[G]) no one (iysh[H]) takes, receives (lambanō[G], yikach[H]) the honour, price (timē[G], et-hakavod[H]), upon his soul (heautou[G], lenafsho[H]), but receives it when he is called (kaleō[G]) by the God (ho Theos[G], Elohiym[H]), just as Aharon[H] (le’aharon[H]: Mountain, Light Bringer) also was [Num. 16:40; 18:7; 2 Chr. 26:18]. 3 also because of this he is bound, obligated to offer sacrifices for sins [missing the mark set by God’s holiness] for his soul [Lev. 9:7; 16:6], as well as for the people. The Levitical high priest must offer sacrifices for his own sin and that of his family in order to be ritually consecrated to offer sacrifices on behalf of the community (Lev. 6:9-13; 16:5-22). In short, the Levitical high priesthood is revealed to be imperfect in application because of the imperfect human beings responsible for filling the role. 4 also no one takes, receives the honour, price, upon his soul, but receives it when he is called by the God, just as Aharon[H] also was [Num. 16:40; 18:7; 2 Chr. 26:18]. Aaron is mentioned because he was the first Levitical high priest appointed by God. The rosh (head, first, beginning) of the earthly Levitical priests (Ex. 28:1; Lev. 8:1-2; Num. 17:5; 18:1; Psalms 105:26). The Aaronic lineage carried on through the descendants of Zadok (2 Sam. 8:17; 1 Kings 2:27, 35) during the time of the kings. Zadok was a descendant of Phineas, son of Eleazer the son of Aaron (Ezra7:1-5). During the monarchy the high priest’s role was secondary to that of the king. At that time the high priest’s authority was limited to the religious sphere. However, during the Persian period and into the Hellenistic period the high priest’s authority extended to the political realm. Thus, the Maccabees [Hasmoneans] (2nd Century B.C.E) did not receive their authority from God through genealogy (they were “bnai Hashmonay” [sons of Hashmonay], not sons of Aaron, Eleazer, Phineas, Ezra etc.) but by political self-appointment. This established precedent for the subsequent appointment of high priests. Herod the Great (72 B.C.E – 4 C.E) appointed six high priests during his reign over Judea. Therefore, like the kingship of the northern tribes (Israel/Ephraim), the apostate priesthood would come to an end. We should note therefore, that the priesthood of the first century was apostate, as were its high priests. The Levitical lineage had been compromised and those acting as high priests were religious-political appointments and not God appointed. As a result Jewish sects such as the Essenes, based on what they saw as an apostate (non-Scriptural) priesthood, developed their own eschatological theology regarding the kingship and priesthood of Israel. Some of the Qumran texts speak of two Messiahs, one kingly and one priestly (1QS 9:11 “the anointed one of Aaron”). Therefore, the idea of Messiah uniting the kingship and priesthood of Israel was already circulating during the first century among certain Jewish sects prior to Yeshua being revealed as King and High Priest. The position of high priest was respected by Messiah Yeshua during His earthly ministry but He did not accept the first century priesthood as legitimate. In fact, the legitimate Levitical priestly line is most likely to have been that of Zechariah and Elisheva the father and mother of Yochanan the Immerser (John the Baptist)[Luke 1:5-13; 3:2]. John the Immerser as a God Appointed High Priest in the Line of Aaron: “5 In the days of Herod, king of Judea, there was a priest named Zechariah, of the division of Aviyah; and he had a wife from the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisheva.” -Luke 1:5 Herod the Great reigned from 37 to 4 B.C.E. Long before that, during the time of King David, the priests of Israel had been arranged into 24 divisions; Aviyah (My father is YHVH) the forefather of Zechariah (John’s father) was a family head of the eighth division and a descendant of Aaron. (Nehemiah 12:12, 17; 1 Chronicles 24:1-19). The meaning of Zechariah’s name (YHVH remembers) reveals that HaShem remembered His promise to bring about a new covenant, a new creation, One Who will say, “Avi-Yah,” my father is YHVH. This One (Son of God) will be heralded by the son born to Elisheva (by the oath of God), that is Yochanan (one who is favoured by God) the Immerser, who in turn will symbolically confer the priesthood of Aaron upon Messiah in submission to the High priesthood of Messiah, which is manifest in time and space in the order of Melkiy Tzedek (my king of righteousness). It’s important to note that both Zechariah (1 Chronicles 24:1-19) and Elisheva (Luke 1:5) were of the line of Aaron the Kohen Gadol (The great High Priest) of Israel. Through the symbolic immersion that Yeshua received from Yochanan (John) we are able to see that Messiah unifies both the Priesthood and Kingship of Israel. The Priesthood of Aaron is symbolically submitted to the order of Melkiy Tzedek (My King of Righteousness), which is a type for the High Priesthood of Yeshua, and the position of King over Israel and the nations is something Yeshua is born to through His mother’s lineage (and symbolically through His earthly father’s lineage). Of course, ultimately Yeshua is appointed in and by God the Father. All this is important because Messiah is come to reveal a greater priesthood, an eternal priesthood that has existed in Him before the foundation of the world (Psalm 110:4; Hebrews 7:17). This greater priesthood must transition within time and space from the Aaronic priesthood of Israel as it submits to Melkiy Tzedek through Abraham (Heb. 7:1-10), not so as to make the Levitical priesthood redundant but so as to cause the Levitical priesthood to fully fill its purpose and reveal the Kohen HaGadol (High Priest) Messiah Yeshua as the ultimate intermediary. Yochanan the Immerser (John the Baptist) the Son of Zechariah was a true Levite and a legitimate priest, unlike the illegitimate (political puppet) priests Annas and Caiaphas. For all intents and purposes Yochanan the Immerser (John the Baptist) was a rightful heir to the priesthood of Israel. Therefore, Yochanan the Immerser was given authority by God to transfer the priesthood of Aaron onto the King Messiah. Only in this way could the roles of King of Judah (in the line of David) and High Priest be combined in One Man. The act of conferring was symbolically performed by Yochanan the Immerser at the tevilah (immersion/baptism) of Yeshua. All High Priests of Israel throughout the generations must prepare themselves by washing in order to approach the Lord God to make atonement for the sins of Israel. Yeshua Who is sinless need not be immersed (baptised) for repentance, washing clean, or for any other sin related reason, thus when Yeshua said of His immersion (baptism) “Let it happen now, for in this way it is fitting for us to fulfil all righteousness.” (Matt 3:15), what He meant by “All righteousness” was for Yochanan the heir to the Aaronic High Priesthood to ritually wash Yeshua as Priest of priests, the heavenly Kohen HaGadol and make way for His sacrificial death and life giving resurrection and the means by which all who receive Him can be made righteous through His blood. This symbolic act of washing (baptism) revealed Yeshua as rightful and eternal Kohen HaGadol (High Priest) and Melekh HaY’hudiym (King of the Jews), Melekh Hamelekhiym (King of kings). Thus, Yeshua united the priesthood and kingship of Israel and showed Himself to be the King Messiah. Therefore, the writer of the Book to the Hebrews is making a point of alluding to the God appointed high priest Aaron and his descendants, who received the honour of being appointed from God unlike the apostate high priests of the first century Annas and Caiaphas, who were proxies for religious political forces both Greco-Roman (Hellenistic) and Jewish. 5 So too Messiah did not glorify His soul (nafsho[H]) in becoming a high priest (archiereus[G], kohen gadol[H]), but He who said to Him, “You are My Son (su ei mou uhios[G]), Today (sēmeron[G]) I have fathered/begotten (gennaō[G]) You” [Ps. 2:7]; 6 just as He also says (lego[G]) in another place, “You are a priest (hiereus[G], Kohen[H]) forever (eis aion [G], leolam[H]) According (kata[G]) to the order, arrangement, fashion, style (taxis[G]) of Melkiy-tzedek[H] (My king of righteousness).” [Ps. 110:4 (109:4 LXX)] 5 So too Messiah did not glorify His soul in becoming a high priest, but the One Who glorified Him was He who said to Him, “You are My Son, Today I have fathered [begotten] You” [Ps. 2:7]; Yeshua did not name or appoint Himself High Priest (like those of the apostate priesthood of the first century C.E.), but was, like Aaron, appointed by God. However, unlike Aaron, Yeshua qualified as the transcendent High Priest (not Levitical) due to His being fathered directly by God. In short, Yeshua’s Deity as progeny of the Father and His being born as a human being within time and space mean He is able to make intercession for all humanity and to provide the eternal blood of God as atonement for sin in place of the temporary symbolic blood of animals, which could never effectively atone for sin. 6 just as He also says in another place, “You are a priest forever According to the order, arrangement, fashion, style of Melkiy-tzedek[H].” [Ps. 110:4 (109:4 LXX)] The Priesthood of Yeshua precedes and proceeds the priesthoods of Levi and Melkiy Tzedek. Yeshua’s Priesthood is symbolised in the type of priesthood held by Melkiy Tzedek (a Gentile), meaning that Yeshua’s Priesthood is over all peoples: first, because Yeshua is God with us, and in Him all things exist and have their being, second, because He is a Jew and High Priest over the descendants of Jacob (Jews) and finally, because His priesthood is like that of Melkiy Tzedek, He is qualified to be High Priest over all other peoples (ethnicities). NB: Some Jewish commentators agree with the writer of the Book to the Hebrews and interpret Psalms 110:4 as alluding to the King Messiah (Moses Hadarsan apud Galatin. l. 10. c. 6. Abot R. Nathan, c. 34.) We note that Melkiy Tzedek the historical figure, is a type, a temporal pattern, a shadow for the Messiah, but is not the Messiah. The Scripture states: "And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was the priest of the most high God." -Genesis 14:18 "The LORD has sworn, and will not turn, You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek." -Psalm 110:4 “where Yeshua has entered as a forerunner for us, having become a high priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.” -Hebrews 6:20 “This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, 2 and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, the interpretation of the name Melchizedek means “king of righteousness”; then also, “king of Salem” means “king of peace.” 3 Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, resembling the Son of God, he remains a priest continually.” -Hebrew 7:1-3 First, Melkiy Tzedek is an historical human king of Salem (the then capital of Jebus [a pagan name for Jerusalem associated to a false deity]). While we are not told his lineage we do know he was not a descended of Abram (Abraham). At that time in history numerous false deities were worshipped on the mount in Jerusalem (Jebus), none of whom were YHVH. Therefore, the Hebrew text specifies that Melkiy Tzedek did not know the God of Israel as YHVH, but by a generic title El Elyon (God most high, or the God above all gods). Has there ever been a point at which Yeshua has not known God as YHVH? The answer is absolutely not. Thus, Melkiy Tzedek the historical figure is not Yeshua. Second, both the psalmist and the kohen (priest) who authored the Book to the Hebrews state clearly that Yeshua the King Messiah is a priest after THE ORDER of (Like) Melkiy Tzedek (the historical human priest who ministered to Abram), and not literally Melkiy Tzedek. If the Holy Spirit had intended us to understand Yeshua to literally be Melkiy Tzedek He would have authored the words "priest, who is the same as Melkiy Tzedek" or “Yeshua is Melkiy Tzedek…” or something likewise definitive. He did not. Third, the kohen (priest) that authored the book to the Hebrews makes it clear that he is using the historical human king Melkiy Tzedek to teach a drash (comparative teaching), a figurative comparison. He writes “the interpretation of the name Melkiy Tzedek”, using the meaning of the name as a spiritual mystery expounding the character of the King Messiah, Who is “My King of Righteousness” by nature, but is not the literal historical person Melkiy Tzedek the king of Salem in Jebus. As an example, “the interpretation of” my daughter AzarYah’s name is “My Helper is YHVH” this points to YHVH as our Helper (the Holy Spirit), but it does not make my daughter the Holy Spirit. Fourth, Messiah is never "pre incarnate" in the Hebrew Scriptures. He appears resurrected, transcendent and unbound by time and space as "the Angel of the presence" (to Abram, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, Joshua, Manoah etc.) but is never represented as a specific historical personage (this excludes Melkiy Tzedek the historical figure from being a transcendent incarnation of Yeshua). Fifth, the historical figure Melkiy Tzedek was not a Jew. The King Messiah Who reigns as High Priest over all peoples must first be a Jew (of Judah, as the writer of Hebrews specifies [Heb. Chpts 6 & 7]) or He is no High Priest at all. This fact alone makes it impossible for Melkiy Tzedek the historical king of Salem (a non-Jew) to be the Messiah Yeshua “pre incarnate” or otherwise. The priesthood of Yeshua unifies the kingship and priesthood of Israel, subjecting the priesthood of Israel to the priesthood after the order of Melkiy Tzedek. An order established before Melkiy Tzedek was born by Yeshua in YHVH. Sixth, when the text of the Book to the Hebrews says “Without father or mother, without genealogy” it does not mean that Melkiy Tzedek the historical person was literally without these things but that the Torah does not record his genealogy because he is not part of the genealogical record that points to the historical/religious progression of the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, the Jewish people (Israel). The wider context of Scripture, the context of the text of the Book to the Hebrews and the poetic language of the Psalmist, all explain clearly that Yeshua the King Messiah will be “like” but not the same person as Melkiy Tzedek the historical figure (Genesis 14). The Scripture does not teach that Yeshua is Melkiy Tzedek, but that His priesthood is after the order of Melkiy Tzedek because Yeshua's priesthood which is like that of Melkiy Tzedek is a priesthood over all ethnicities and like the priesthood of Melkiy Tzedek, which appears to continue perpetually, Yeshua’s priesthood is everlasting. As I have stated previously, to say that the historical figure Melkiy Tzedek of the Tanakh (OT) and Yeshua the King Messiah are one in the same is blasphemous (idolatry) and those that teach it do so at their peril. 7 Who in the days (hēmera[G], biymeiy[H]) of His flesh (sarx[G], bivsaro[H]), offered up (prospherō[G]) both prayers (deēsis[G], tefilot[H]) and supplications/an olive branch (hiketēria[G]) with powerful (ischuros[G]) outcry (kraugē[G]) and tears (dakru[G]) before the face of (lifneiy[H]) He Who is able (dunamai[G]) to save (sōzō[G]) Him (autos[G]) out of (ex[G]) death (thanatos[G], mavet[H]), and He was heard (eisakouō[G]) because (apo[G]) He feared, held God in awe (eulabeia[G]). 8 Although (kaiper[G]) He was a Son (uihos[G], vein[H]), He learned, understood (manthanō[G], lumad[H]) obedience (hupakoē[G]) by the things which He suffered (paschō[G]). 7 Who in the days of His flesh, offered up both prayers and supplications/an olive branch with powerful outcry and tears before the face of He Who is able to save Him out of death, and He was heard because He feared, held God in awe. Yeshua is the nearest subject as High Priest “after the order of” Melkiy Tzedek. Yeshua during the days of His fragile flesh, living in a sin affected creation, prayed and pleaded with God through tears for the redemption of human beings, knowing that God was able to deliver Him from death and make salvation available to all who would believe (Luke 22:39-44). The Greek hiketēria refers to the use of a wool covered olive branch as a symbol of suing for peace. Yeshua sues for peace on our behalf. 8 Although He was a Son, He learned, understood obedience by the things which He suffered. Although Yeshua, being the Son of God and the manifest person of God with us, could have invoked His right as Son in order to avoid suffering, He nonetheless humbled Himself in living as a frail human being and ultimately unto death on a Roman cross. He willingly learned obedience to the Father through His earthly ministry (Philippians 2:3-11). Therefore, He became an example to all who would receive Him and be reconciled to God through Him, that we might live as He does. 9 Also having been perfected, consecrated, fulfilled (teleioō[G], shalem[H]) He became the Author, cause, source (aitios[G]) of eternal [worlds of] (aiōnios[G], olamiym[H]) salvation (sōtēria[G], teshuat[H]) for all those who obey (hupakouō[G]) Him, 10 being called (prosagoreuō[G]) among, under, by (hupo[G]) the God (ho Theos[G], Elohiym[H]) as High Priest (archiereus[G], kohen gadol[H]) according to, upon the words of (al-divratiy[H]) the order, arrangement, fashion, style (taxis[G]) of Melkiy-tzedek[H] (My king of righteousness). [Ps. 110:4 (109:4 LXX)]11 Concerning Him [Yeshua] we have (yesh lanu[H]) much to say (ladabeir[H]), and difficult, heavy (dusermēneutos[G], kaveid[H]) to explain (lego[G]), since you have become dull, lazy, slow, poor listeners, deaf eared (akoē[G], arley-ozen[H]). 9 Also having been perfected, consecrated, fulfilled He became the Author, cause, source of eternal [worlds of] salvation for all those who obey Him, Eternal salvation is unique to Yeshua’s work. Temporal salvation may be seen in the outworking of the Levitical priesthood, but eternal salvation can only be purchased by God Himself in His Son Yeshua the King Messiah. Through His obedience Yeshua fully realised His position as Author [source] of salvation for all who would receive Him in obedience. In short, His obedience to God brings salvation to those who will be obedient to Him. Only in humbling Himself as a human being could Yeshua fully fill this role. 10 being called among, under, by the God as High Priest according to, upon the words of the order, arrangement, fashion, style of Melkiy-tzedek[H]. [Ps. 110:4 (109:4 LXX)] Notice that Yeshua is called from within, among, under God. He is Imanu (with us) El (God). Once again, He is called according to the type, order of Melkiy Tzedek. His priesthood, like that of the earth born priest Melkiy Tzedek, is to all who share in the faith of Abraham, for the Jew perpetually first and also for the nations. 11 Concerning Him [Yeshua] we have much to say, and difficult, heavy to explain, since you have become dull, lazy, slow, poor listeners, deaf eared. Yeshua is the nearest subject. Melkiy Tzedek is the qualifying type for Yeshua, not the subject, Who is Yeshua Himself. Therefore, the first century Jewish audience is not being challenged concerning its knowledge of Melkiy Tzedek (an individual they already had extensive knowledge of), but concerning their laziness regarding their understanding of Yeshua’s role and identity. 12 For though by this time you ought to be teachers, have a master’s degree, possess a doctorate (didaskalos[G], moriym[H]), you nonetheless need to again have someone to teach (didaskō[G]) you to return to (lashuv[H])the first, beginning, elementary, primary (archē[G]) principles, rudiments, elements, cornerstones (stoicheion[G], avneiy pinah[H]) of the oracles, utterances, words, essences, instructions (logion[G], betorat[H]) of the God (ho Theos[G], Elohiym[H]), and you have come to need milk, baby food (gala[G], lechalav[H]) and not strong food, oiled bread [fat bread] (stereos trophe[G], lelechem shamein[H]). 12 For though by this time you ought to be teachers, have a master’s degree, possess a doctorate, you nonetheless need to again have someone teach you to return to the first, beginning, elementary, primary principles, rudiments, elements, cornerstones of the oracles, utterances, words, essences, instructions of the God, and you have come to need milk, baby food and not strong food, oiled bread [fat bread]. The writer’s incredulity is palpable. He is rebuking the first century Jewish believers for their lack of maturity regarding their faith in God through Yeshua. Given generations of Torah observance and participation in the Temple cult which was passed on to them, and having now been believers in Yeshua the promised King Messiah for many years (this was written approx. 30 years after Yeshua’s ascension, about 60-65 C.E.), they are still only able to understand the basic concepts of faith through Yeshua, and this because they have been slow to hear, deaf, dull etc. The Hebrew translation reads “nonetheless (you) need to again have someone teach you to return to the first, beginning, elementary cornerstones betorat in the instructions (plural of Torah) of the God, and you have come to need milk, baby food and not lelechem shamein oiled bread/fat bread.” We note that the teachings of Yeshua and His talmidiym (disciples) are likened to Torah in that they are birthed in the fundamental torat (instructions) of God. The Hebrew lelechem shamein denotes bread of the fatness of the land, full of health, prosperity, and strength. This is the bread they are missing out on because they have not conditioned their spiritual appetite to feed on anything more than the milk of a nursing child. The writer likens them to preteens who still suck at their mother’s breast. Milk does not sustain a harvester for the day’s work, the strength needed for the harvest is found in the complex carbohydrates of oiled bread/fat bread. The Jewish believers of the first century have need of solid spiritual bread in order to work in the harvest of God’s Kingdom. 13 For everyone individually and collectively (pas[G]) who partakes (metechō[G]) of milk (chalav[H]) is unskilful, inexperienced, ignorant, has no knowledge (apeiros[G], eiyn lo deiah[H]) in the word, essence (logos[G], bedivreiy[H]) of righteousness (dikaiosunē[G], tzedek[H]), for that one is an infant (nēpios[G]). [cf. Isa. 7:15; re. Messiah to the contrary: His spiritual maturity exceeded His physical growth] 14 But strong food, oiled bread [fat bread] (stereos trophe[G], lelechem shamein[H]) is for the mature, who by reason (dia[G]) of practice (hexis[G]) have their senses, perception (aisthētērion[G]) vigorously trained, exercised (gumnazō[G]), their hearts, core being, inner person examined (biv’chiynat lebotam[H]) to distinguish, discern (diakrisis[G], lehavdiyl[H]) between good (kalos[G], tov[H]) and evil (kakos[G], ra[H]). 13 For everyone individually and collectively who partakes of milk is unskilful, inexperienced, ignorant, has no knowledge in the word, essence of righteousness, for that one is an infant. [cf. Isa. 7:15; re. Messiah to the contrary: His spiritual maturity exceeded His physical growth] Nursing infants are described in Scripture by an idiom referring to their inability to distinguish between right and wrong (Jonah 4:11). Note that being able to distinguish between right and wrong is not the same as being aware of right and wrong. Right and wrong are always present in the sin affected world. Distinguishing between them is a mark of maturity. Faith in Yeshua and the outworking of it goes beyond the acceptance of Him and His atoning sacrifice. Dwelling on the basic concept of salvation through blood atonement without listening to the teaching that leads to maturity, leaves a believer without knowledge of the greater implications of the outworking of righteousness. 14 But strong food, oiled bread [fat bread] is for the mature, who by reason have their senses, perception vigorously trained, exercised, their hearts, core being, inner person, examined to distinguish, discern between good and evil. The strengthening bread of the mature is eaten by those who actively listen to and implement the Word of God through Yeshua. This involves vigorous training, gymnao[G] lit. “naked exercise”, the exercising of right action, opening the inner person to the transforming work of God’s Spirit, so that, by the work of Yeshua in us we might discern between good and evil. We are naked before God in Yeshua, devoid of so called “secret sin” because nothing is hidden from Him. All human beings have the knowledge of good and evil based on the sin of Adam and eve, and our personal individual and corporate decision to perpetuate that sin. However, only the intentional disciple of Yeshua has, by the righteousness of Yeshua within him, the true ability to discern between good and evil. The danger to the believer who continues on milk alone, is that he may fail to distinguish between good and evil due to his lack of maturity and may therefore, turn aside to ungodly practice which leads to death. An infant is born for the purpose of maturing. Those who grow in size but not in maturity will find themselves swayed by every ill wind in the adult world. A mother will not put up with the foolishness of an adult child who continues to demand milk from her breasts. This image goes beyond childishness to express the perversion of infantile faith. Copyright 2021 Yaakov Brown By the grace of God Yeshua the King Messiah comes to set us free from our human propensity for sin and to walk with us in and toward the eternal Shabbat rest of God, so that we are holding His hand as we approach the throne of judgement and grace. Therefore we walk in terrified security, love engulfed fear, blissful trembling, toward Yeshua the Judge, being in Yeshua the High Priest, knowing that our names are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life. Why then would we ever be less than confident, or more than humble, except by allowing ourselves to be deluded through turning our gaze away from the King Messiah and toward the apathy of unbelief. Introduction:
Chapter 4 continues the exposition of Psalm 95:7-11, and makes a drash (comparative teaching) using the term “rest” as a simile for “Shabbat”, with the purpose of revealing the present, ongoing, and coming eternal rest (Shabbat) of God, which has been established from the beginning of creation. That rest being present in the Kingdom of God manifest within time and space unto the goal and the convergence of the Olam Haba [world to come] (what many Christians often refer to as Heaven: a misnomer given Rev. 21:1-3). The Shabbat in question is that Shabbat which is both established in the seventh day of the creation week and proceeds the cosmic week that follows the week of creation. The weekly Shabbat observed by the people of Israel (descendants of Jacob) is a shadow of the eternal Shabbat, in the same way that the earthly Temple is a shadow of heavenly things (Heb. 8:4-5). Shabbat, from the Hebrew root sheva (7, blessing, rest, sit), and related to the Hebrew word shevet (sit, dwell, settle) reflects the fullness of the attributes of God’s nature, His rest and blessing (Isaiah 6:1-5). Therefore, In God through Messiah the eternal Shabbat (rest) has existed from the foundation of the world and thus, from our view within time and space, the temporal rest of the promised land which Joshua lead Israel into (Joshua 1:13) is preceded and superseded by the eternal rest of God through Yeshua. This is consistent with the theme of Messiah’s superiority, His all-existing nature. Yeshua is Lord of the Shabbat (not just the temporal weekly Shabbat but also of the transcendent Shabbat reflected in it. This teaching does not do away with the observance of the weekly Shabbat by the Jewish believer (ethnic descendant of Jacob), rather it illuminates the weekly Shabbat as a reminder of the rest experienced by creation in the beginning, and acts as a foretaste of the eternal Shabbat which already exists and will swallow up the present sin affected creation with fire (judgement) and renewal (2 Peter 3:10). It’s important at this point to remind the reader that the audience of this work are late first century Jewish followers of Yeshua the King Messiah, and that their understanding sees all that is being taught in relationship to God’s continued redemptive purposes and His immutable promises to Israel, the blood descendants of Jacob. They are faced with properly understanding the nature of the passing earthly shadows of the heavens (the role of Torah, priesthood, sacrificial system, priestly practice, and Shabbat). Note that the earthly shadows are passing, neither obligatory nor permanent. As is the case with all Scripture (scrolls of the original texts), there are no chapter breaks or verse markers (or punctuation for that matter) in the scroll of the Book to the Hebrews. It’s important to see the text of this chapter as a continuation of the previous chapter, the last verses of chapter 3 being: 18 And to whom did He swear that they would not enter His rest, but to those who were disobedient, apathetic? 19 And we see that they were not able to enter because of unbelief. Which rest did the disobedient among the generation leaving Egypt not enter? ““Remember the command that Moses the servant of the Lord gave you after he said, ‘The Lord your God will give you rest by giving you this land.’” -Joshua 1:13 NIV The rest being used as an example is the rest obtained by God’s gift of the promised land Eretz Yisrael. If we fail to keep this in mind we will fail to understand the remainder of the teaching. BOOK TO THE HEBREWS Chapter 4 (Author’s translation) 1 Fear therefore, lest while a promise remains [is to come] of entering into His rest, any one of you [souls] may seem [be thought to have] come short, fallen behind. 2 For, indeed we have had good news preached to us, just as they also did; but the word, essence they heard did not benefit them, because they were not united, mixed, tempered together with those who in faith heard, listened, received, understood. 3 For we who have believed, trusted, committed, enter His rest, just as He has said, “As I swore in My anger, flaring nostril, ‘They certainly shall not enter My rest.’” [Psalm 95:10-11 LXX] although His works were finished from the foundation of the world, earth and heavens. 4 For He has said somewhere about the seventh day: “And God rested, sat down on the seventh day from all His works” [Gen. 2:2]; 5 and again in this place, “‘They certainly shall not enter My rest.’” [Psalms 95:11] 6 Because therefore, it remains for some to enter it, and those who before had good news preached to them failed to enter because of disobedience, apathy, 7 He again determined a certain day, “Today,” saying through David after so long a time just as has been said before, “Today if you hear His voice, Do not harden your hearts.” [Psalms 95:7-8] 8 For if Yehoshua (son of Nun) had given them rest, he would not have spoken of another day after that. 9 Consequently, there remains a Shabbat (rest, sitting, blessing) for the people of God. 10 For the one who has entered His rest has himself also rested, restrained from his works, as the God did from His. 11 Therefore let’s be diligently labouring to enter that rest, so that no one will fall according to the same example, pattern of disobedience, apathy. 12 For living and effective, is the word, essence of God and sharper above any two-edged short sword, even piercing so as to divide soul life and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and able to discern the thoughts and intentions of the heart (inner being, core). 13 Neither is there any creature, building, ordinance, hidden from His sight, presence, face, but all things individually and collectively are naked and opened before the eyes of Him to Whom we must give an account. 14 Therefore, since we have a great high priest Who has passed through the heavens, Yeshua the Son of the God, let’s hold fast to our profession. 15 For we do not have a high priest Who is unable to sympathize, have compassion with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted, tried, examined, proved in all things just as we are, yet without sin [missing the mark set by God’s holiness]. 16 Therefore let us come freely with boldness, confidently to the throne of grace, unmerited favour, practical love, so that we may receive mercy and find grace for help at the time of our need. HEBREWS 4 (line upon line) 1 Fear (phobeō[G]) therefore (oun[G]), lest while a promise (epaggelia[G], ha’havtacha[H]) remains [is to come] (lavo[H]) of entering (eiserchomai[G]) into (eis[G]) His (autos[G]) rest (katapausis[G], menuchato[H]), any one of you [souls](lenafsheinu[H]) may seem [be thought] (dokeō[G]) to have come short, fallen behind (hustereō[G]). 2 For (kai[G]), indeed (gar[G]) we have had good news preached (euaggelizō[G], vesra tovah[H]) to us, just as they also did; but the word, essence (logos[G], hadavar[H]) they heard (sham’u hem[H]) did not benefit (ōpheleō[G]) them, because they were not united, mixed, tempered together (sugkerannumi[G]) with those who in faith (pistis[G], be’emunat[H]) heard, listened, received, understood (akouō[G]). 1 Fear therefore, lest while a promise remains [is to come] of entering into His rest, any one of you [souls] may seem [be thought to] have come short, fallen behind. “Fear therefore” The Jewish believers of the first century are admonished to have holy fear of God because the generation of their ancestors who disobeyed God in the desert “were not able to enter because of unbelief.” In short, “fear God and avoid unbelief”. “lest while a promise remains of entering into His rest, any one of you [souls] may seem to have come short, fallen behind.” While the promise of entering His (God’s) rest remains, continues to be accessible to the Jewish believers (meaning unto the goal of time and space), we must be careful not to fall short of it through unbelief. While the original temporal rest of the promised land offered by God through Joshua (Joshua 1:13) had been entered into by some (Joshua, Caleb and their families along with the subsequent generation born of the disobedient), even some of those who received this Book to the Hebrews (Jewish believers still living in the land of Israel prior to 70 C.E), it was nonetheless always to be a temporal shadow of the eternal land promised to Israel (part of the world to come), entry to which continues to be offered to the descendants of Jacob through the final Joshua, Yeshua the King Messiah. The writer of the Book to the Hebrews, understanding that in the context of Psalms 95, the rest being entered into was the promised land (eretz Yisrael) [ref. Joshua 1:13], now makes a comparative drash alluding to the eternal rest of God as having been established from the beginning of creation (Gen.2:2). He makes clear that the eternal rest of God was always offered to Israel through Yeshua the King Messiah, and that the temporal rest offered in the land has always been a shadow of the eternal rest that exists outside of time and space. Not that Israel will fail to possess the land promised to her by God as an everlasting possession (Gen. 15), but that she will possess that land renewed, recreated, everlasting, in the Olam Haba (world to come). “Remember the command that Moses the servant of the Lord gave you after he said, ‘The Lord your God will give you rest by giving you this land.’” -Joshua 1:13 NIV Therefore, the temporary, earthly rest gained under the leadership of Joshua at God’s instruction was pointing to the transcendent and eternal, metaphysical, spiritual, rest of God established in creation and fully filled in the renewed creation. 2 For, indeed we have had good news preached to us, just as they also did; but the word, essence they heard did not benefit them, because they were not united, mixed, tempered together with those who in faith heard, listened, received, understood. “For, indeed we have had good news preached to us, just as they also did;” The good news/Gospel (euaggelizō[G], vesra tovah[H]) the generation escaping Egypt had received was in historical context, the news of the promised rest of God in the promised land of Israel (Joshua 1:13). However, it was also the transcendent good news of Messiah, Who, resurrected and unbound by time and space has made salvation available to all, regardless of their position within the limitations of chronology. That Good News made evident in the delivering of the snake bitten through gazing upon the defeated snake held up on a bronse stake by Moses the drawn out one (Num. 21). Therefore, “we have had good news preached to us, just as they also did;” makes the Good News/Gospel of Yeshua the King Messiah available to every generation. Anything else denies God’s justice and impugns His character, for in a certain place Messiah has said “No one comes to the Father (God) except through Me” (John 14:6). From the first man Adam until the last human to be born prior to the goal (end) of the present created order, all are offered an opportunity of redemption and eternal life by the just God of creation through the Last Adam (Yeshua) [1 Cor. 15:45]. “The word they heard did not benefit them because they were not united, together with those who in faith heard, listened” Not because they were entirely devoid of faith of any kind, but because they were not united in faith with those who truly listened to the voice of God (specifically Joshua & Caleb: Num. 13:30-14:10). In short, faith alone is not enough, faith grows in relationship and is proved in action (Yaakov [James] 2:14-25). The emphasis is on the need for each believer to be strengthened by the community of faith. This is pretext to the explicit allusion to the same idea recorded later in the Book to the Hebrews. “And let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds, 25 not giving up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but encouraging one another—and all the more as you see the Day approaching.” -Hebrews 10:24-25 NIV 3 For we who have believed, trusted, committed (pisteuō[G], hama’amiyniym[H]) enter (eiserchomai[G]) His rest (katapausis[G], menuchato[H]), just as He has said, “As I swore (omnuō[G], nishbatiy[H]) in My anger, flaring nostril (orgē[G], veafiy[H]), ‘They certainly shall not enter (eiserchomai[G], im-yevoun[H]) My rest (katapausis ego[G], el-menuchatiy[H]).’” [Psalm 95:10-11 LXX] although His works (ergon[G]) were finished from the foundation (katabolē[G], behivaseid[H]) of the world, earth and heavens (kosmos[G], eretz veshamayim[H]). 4 For He has said (ereō[G]) somewhere about (peri[G]) the seventh day (hebdomos[G], al yom hashviyiy[H]): “And God (Theos[G], Elohiym[H]) rested, sat down (katapauō[G], vayishbot[H]) on the seventh day (bayom hashviyiy[H]) from all (mekol[H]) His works (ergon[G], melachto[H])” [Gen. 2:2]; 3 For we who have believed, trusted, committed, enter His rest, just as He has said, “As I swore in My anger, flaring nostril, ‘They certainly shall not enter My rest.’” [Psalm 95:10-11 LXX] although His works were finished from the foundation of the world, earth and heavens. Psalms 95, requoted here, was sung during the weekly Shabbat services in the Temple and remains part of the weekly Shabbat liturgy in the synagogue to this day. The writer’s Jewish audience understand the intrinsic connection between this Psalm and the weekly Shabbat. In the same way that entering into the physical rest of the land of Canaan demanded faith in God’s promise, so too entry into the eternal rest through salvation in Messiah demands faith as an ongoing commitment to walking with Yeshua in God. “we who have believed, trusted, committed, enter His rest…” Those of us who believe and are committed to Yeshua in God have begun and are continuing to “enter His rest”. The text is in the present continuous sense, meaning that it is an ongoing process. It’s important to remember that belief (faith, trust) births action and action is the reciprocating child of belief. One who believes that action is incumbent upon him is in bondage to himself, but the one whose actions are born of his belief is free. Nothing free ever comes from obligation. “His works were finished from the foundation of the world, earth and heavens.” The eternal Shabbat established in God has been present and offered to humanity from the foundation of creation. His rest is already a reality for those willing to receive it. “His rest” means that the rest in question belongs to and is in God. It is made available to humanity (always first for the Jew and also always for the Gentile ref. Rom. 1:16) through Yeshua the King Messiah. The rest God calls us to is not “our rest” but “His rest”. The rest in question is present in the receipt of salvation, discipleship, future Messianic age and the Olam Haba (world to come) as a complex unity. It is all these and no single separated part of the sum. Rav Kattina teaches that the six millennia of world history will be followed by a millennium of Shabbat, the Messianic age (Sanhedrin 97a). In Biblical Hebrew thought 1000 is symbolic of eternity or perpetuity. Therefore, Jewish tradition affirms the eternal nature of the Shabbat rest of the Olam Haba (world to come). 4 For He has said somewhere about the seventh day: “And God rested, sat down on the seventh day from all His works” [Gen. 2:2]; Once again the writer does not quote chapter and verse. Rather he alludes to a text that is well known and presumes the audience will be familiar with it. The Hebrew text of Genesis 2:2 literally says that God “sat down on the seventh day”. In very simple and profound terms, to receive the good news of Yeshua is to sit in immutable rest and security with God (the YHVH Merciful Elohiym Judge). 5 and again in this place (uvamakom hazeh[H]), “‘They certainly shall not enter (eiserchomai[G], im-yevoun[H]) My rest (katapausis ego[G], el-menuchatiy[H]).’” [Psalms 95:11] 6 Because (epei[G]) therefore (oun[G]), it remains (apoleipō[G]) for some to enter (eiserchomai[G]) it, and those who before (proteron[G]) had good news preached (euaggelizō[G], vesra tovah[H]) to them failed to enter (eiserchomai[G]) because of disobedience, apathy, (apeitheia[G]) 5 and again in this place, “‘They certainly shall not enter My rest.’” [Psalms 95:11] 6 Because therefore, it remains for some to enter it, and those who before had good news preached to them failed to enter because of disobedience, apathy, “Those who before” Are those of the generation that came out of Egypt. Therefore, the generation that escaped Egypt also were given the euaggelizo Good News (as previously explained) but with the exception of Joshua and Caleb and their families, that generation rejected the Good News through disobedience and apathy. The generation escaping Egypt was given the Torah at Sinai and with it the weekly Shabbat sign of distinction commanded to ethnic Israelites (Exodus 31:16-17). Following this, while numerous acts of disobedience contributed, nonetheless one single act of disobedience prevented the disbelieving of that generation from entering the rest of the promised land (Joshua 1:13). It was their refusal of the euaggelizo Good News/Gospel spoken by Joshua (& Caleb) concerning the promised land. Joshua being a type in both name and action for the future King Messiah Who would lead Israel into the eternal promised land (Olam Haba). Note that the disobedient who failed to enter the rest were weekly Shabbat keepers. Once again, the writer of the Book to the Hebrews, understanding that in the context of Psalms 95, the rest being entered into was the promised land (Eretz Yisrael), now makes a comparative drash alluding to the eternal rest of God as having been established from the beginning of creation (Gen.2:2). He makes clear that the eternal rest of God was always offered to Israel through Yeshua the King Messiah, and that the rest offered in the land has always been a shadow of the eternal rest that exists outside of time and space, albeit in the eternal land (Israel [chosen, ethnic] will have the promised land Ertez Yisrael in the world to come, but it will be renewed/recreated undefiled). “Remember the command that Moses the servant of the Lord gave you after he said, ‘The Lord your God will give you rest by giving you this land.’” -Joshua 1:13 NIV Therefore, the temporary, earthly rest gained under the leadership of Joshua son of Nun, at God’s instruction, was pointing to the transcendent and eternal, metaphysical, spiritual rest of God established in creation. This is evidenced by the continuing invitation of Psalms 95:7-8. 7 He again (palin[G]) determined (horizo[G]) a certain (tis[G]) day (hemera[G]), “Today,” (sēmeron[G], hayom[H]) saying (lego[G]) through David[H] (Beloved) after (meta[G]) so long (tosoutos[G]) a time (chronos[G]) just as has been said before, “Today (sēmeron[G], hayom[H]) if (ean[G], im[H]) you hear (akouō[G], tishmau[H]) His voice (phone[G], bekolo[H]), Do not (me[G]) harden (sklērunō[G]) your hearts.” [Psalms 95:7-8] 8 For if Yeshua/Yehoshua[H] (Iesous[G] Joshua: YHVH Saves) had given them rest (katapauō[G]), he would not have spoken of another (allos[G]) day (hemera[G]) after that. 7 He again determined a certain day, “Today,” saying through David after so long a time just as has been said before, “Today if you hear His voice, Do not harden your hearts.” [Psalms 95:7-8] “Today” Meaning both David’s time and the time of the writing of the Book to the Hebrews. King David lived centuries after Joshua. Therefore, the settlement of Canaan by Joshua, Caleb and the generation following those who were disobedient, did not fully fill the promise of rest. That promise being one of eternal rest in the recreated promised land within the Olam Haba (world to come). The everlasting nature of the Shabbat rest of God is further illuminated by Yeshua the King Messiah: “And as for the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was said to you by God: ‘I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? He is not God of the dead, but of the living.” -Matthew 22:31-32 ESV “if you hear His voice” Does not mean “if the message is spoken to you” but “if, once the message has been spoken to you, you choose to hear, listen, receive, understand…” “Do not harden your hearts” These words are spoken to soft hearts as a warning against hardening. “Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi went to the Messiah. He said to the Messiah: Greetings to you, my rabbi and my teacher. The Messiah said to him: Greetings to you, bar Leva’i. Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said to him: When will the Master come? The Messiah said to him: Today. Sometime later, Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi came to Elijah. Elijah said to him: What did the Messiah say to you? He said to Elijah that the Messiah said: Greetings [shalom] to you, bar Leva’i. Elijah said to him: He thereby guaranteed that you and your father will enter the World-to-Come, as he greeted you with shalom. Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said to Elijah: The Messiah lied to me, as he said to me: I am coming today, and he did not come. Elijah said to him that this is what he said to you: He said that he will come “today, if you will listen to his voice” (Psalms 95:7).” -Talmud Bavliy Sanhedrin 98a 17 8 For if Yehoshua (son of Nun) had given them rest, he would not have spoken of another day after that. The Greek Iesous meaning Yeshua is used here to refer to Joshua son of Nun and not to Yeshua the Messiah. Yehoshua or its shortened form Yeshua was a common name among Jews of every period, being that Joshua is a hero of Biblical Jewish faith whose name means YHVH is salvation. Because the writer of Hebrews was writing to first century Jewish believers he need not clarify which Yeshua he is speaking of. Those who received this work understood the context of the Scripture which the writer was expounding. Where the King Messiah is meant a qualifying title or description is included, as is the case later in this chapter, where He is called Yeshua the Son of God (v.14). If those of the generation of Joshua had entered the rest being spoken of, David would not have had to speak of another day called “today”. 9 Consequently, there remains (apoleipō[G]) a Shabbat[H] [rest, sitting, blessing] (sabbatismos[G]) for the people (laos[G], le’am[H]) of God (Theos[G], Elohiym[H]). 10 For the one who has entered (eiserchomai[G]) His rest (katapausis[G], menuchato[H]) has himself also rested, restrained (katapauō[G]) from his own (autos[G]) works (ergon[G]), as the God (ho Theos[G], Elohiym[H]) did from His. 11 Therefore let’s be diligently labouring (spoudazō[G]) to enter (eiserchomai[G]) that rest (katapausis[G]), so that no one will fall (piptō[G]) according to the same example, pattern (hupodeigma[G]) of disobedience, apathy, (apeitheia[G]). 9 Consequently, there remains a Shabbat (rest, sitting, blessing) for the people of God. “there remains a Shabbat” First, this verse speaks of “a Shabbat” and not “the Shabbat (weekly)”. Shabbat can refer to the weekly Shabbat, or to any of the high days of the Biblical festivals. Thus, Israel has many Shabbatot (sabbaths). What’s more, Shabbat literally means “rest” (those foolish Messianics who claim the word “rest” is not present in the text of Heb. 4:9, clearly don’t understand the Hebrew language, Biblical or otherwise). Had the writer intended to convey the weekly Shabbat as being the Shabbat that remains he would have used the definite article and called it “the Shabbat”. The Shabbat that remains cannot be the weekly Shabbat observed in the sin affected creation. That weekly Shabbat will not remain, because eternity is a perpetual Shabbat and not a temporary break in the sin affected weekly rhythm of the present order. Further still, the disobedient generation who did not enter the rest that remains, were weekly Shabbat keepers (as per Sinai and the giving of Torah). Therefore, to claim that the Shabbat being spoken of here is the weekly Shabbat is to diminish the promise and make it worthless. The idea that the Shabbat rest of God that remains is everlasting is consistent with ancient Jewish writings. Qumran’s 4QShirShabba describes the heavenly host celebrating the transcendent heavenly Shabbat. Likewise Mishnah Tamid 7:4 describes the Messianic age as an eternal Shabbat. Neither of which are the weekly Shabbat, which is not more than a shadow of the heavenly Shabbat. Weekly Shabbat keeping is of benefit only if it is observed in freedom out of love and acknowledged as a “sign” between God and the ethnic descendants of Jacob. If you keep the Shabbat out of obligation you have failed to obey the commandment. Obligation is hard work, there is no rest in obligation (Shemot [Exodus] 31:16-17, Galatians 5:1). “for the people of God” In the context of the Book to the Hebrews “the people of God” are the Jewish people, in particular the Messiah following Jews of the first century C.E. (the recipients of this work). The Hebrew descriptor “People of God” alludes to the ethnic descendants of Jacob (Judges 40:2; 2 Samuel 14:13). The Greek “laos” used here in the Book to the Hebrews is used throughout the Septuagint LXX to refer to ethnic Israel, the descendants of Jacob (Exodus 33:13, 16; Deut. 7:6; Hosea 4:6, 8, 12). The most common Biblical application of the phrase “People of God” is to ethnic Israel, the descendants of Jacob. While it’s true that elsewhere in the Brit Chadashah (NT) Gentile followers of Yeshua are grafted into the wider meaning of the descriptor “People of God” (Acts 15:14; 18:10; Romans 9:25; 11; 1 Peter 2:10), it is nonetheless not the case in the present passage. This does not negate an application by extension to all Messiah followers, but it does establish context so as to avoid the zealous overreach of the law keeping rhetoric of certain Messianic Jews and far too many Messianic Gentiles (so called). Those who insist that these verses support the idea that all followers of God must keep the weekly Shabbat, have not read them in context, nor have they properly considered the wider Scriptural imperative regarding the weekly Shabbat. Additionally, being grafted into the Commonwealth of Israel (Rom. 11; Eph. 2) does not make a Gentile person ethnically or spiritually Jewish any more than being a part of the Commonwealth of Great Britain makes an indigenous Cree person (Canadian native) a Briton (tribal, ethnic, of Britain). Those grafted into the Commonwealth of Israel feed from the faith root of the natural olive tree (ethnic Jews/Israelites) but do not fruit the same variety of fruit as the natural tree. As a manager of a garden centre for a number of years (prior to becoming a Spiritual Leader) I noted that the multi-graft olive trees we sold fruited the fruit of their original (wild) plants where they had been grafted to the natural (base stock) plant. In short, a burgundy-brown coloured (Kalamata) olive from a wild tree grafted to the green olive (Castelvetrano) of the natural tree, nonetheless fruited burgundy-brown year after year, likewise a black olive (Bella di Cerignola) from another wild tree, and so on (we sold trees of up to four grafts of wild olives attached to the root stock of the base plant). After all, what is the point of a multi-graft olive tree that bears only the fruit of the natural tree? With regard to the teaching of Romans 11/Ephesians 2, spiritually and ethnically speaking, being grafted in by faith through Yeshua the King Messiah to the root source (that which feeds the tree) does not mean a loss of ethnicity (culture, uniqueness, identity, flavour, colour), nor does it mean appropriation of the mother tree’s ethnicity (culture, uniqueness, identity, flavour, colour). Learn this lesson well Gentile brothers and sisters: God did not make a mistake when He made you of a different ethnicity to that of Israel (Jewish people). Nor does He require you to become Jews. Freedom is in Messiah alone, all else is idolatrous nonsense. Be the Messiah essential you, expressing all that is godly within your own ethnic cultural identity in Yeshua. The Shabbat in question (Heb. 4:9) has clearly not been entered into by the ancient generation of disobedient Israelites (escaping Egypt) who nonetheless had kept the weekly Shabbat since receiving the command at Sinai, and died subsequently after complaining against God. Therefore, the weekly Shabbat cannot possibly be the Shabbat being spoken of here. We are again reminded that added to this is the fact that the audience of the Book to the Hebrews are first century Jewish believers who are already keeping the weekly Shabbat, but are nonetheless being admonished to work to enter Shabbat (v.10-11), why? If they’re already keeping the weekly Shabbat, why would they need to work at entering, unless the Shabbat being spoken of is not the weekly Shabbat. The weekly Shabbat (which the believing Jews were already keeping) is instead used as an example of the transcendent Shabbat of God accessed by those who receive His Son Yeshua in faith and action. 10 For the one who has entered His rest has himself also rested, restrained from his own works, as the God did from His. “the one who has entered His rest” Means that the believing Jew who has already entered God’s rest and will continue to. “The one who has entered” is the believing Jew. The rest being spoken of, called “His rest”, is the transcendent Shabbat of God (the nearest subject) established before the foundation of the world. Therefore, the one who has entered the transcendent Shabbat rest of God in Yeshua may well understand that rest, based on the observance of the weekly Shabbat, however, the weekly Shabbat is not the focus of this passage, rather the eternal Shabbat is. We note that the one who has entered God’s rest has also, that is already through faith, chosen to “rest from his own works” as God rested from His work. In the case of God, His work was “very good” but in the case of the human being his work is sin affected and motivated by the evil inclination (Gen. 6:5). Therefore, the Jew who has entered the eternal Shabbat rest of God through Yeshua has learned to rest from the vanity of his own works. In short, there is no such thing as works based salvation (rest). Salvation unto rest is through Messiah in God alone and not by works, lest anyone should boast (commit idolatry)[Ephesians 2:8-9]. “For by grace you are saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any human should boast.” - Ephesians 2:8-9 It is to the great shame of many in the Messianic movement and those numerous Gentile Messianic zealots and pseudo Christian cults who do the same, that we have often taught law keeping lies based on the decontextualised teaching of Scripture portions like Hebrews 4:9-10. These verses are not teaching that all believers must keep the weekly Shabbat, but that Jewish believers who keep the weekly Shabbat possess it as a reminder of their position within the eternal Shabbat rest of God. Meaning that the weekly Shabbat commanded to “the children of Israel”[Exodus 31:16-17] (not to all believers but to the ethnic descendants of Jacob) is a shadow cast by the heavenly Shabbat. This is consistent with the wider teaching of the Book to the Hebrews (Heb. 8:4-5). The writer could not be more clear in pointing out that weekly Shabbat observance does not give the observer access to the eternal Shabbat of God. If it did, all those Shabbat keeping Israelites of the disobedient generation (who received and practiced the commandment for some time prior to refusing the message of God sent via Moses and through Joshua and Caleb) would have entered. What’s more, as the Scripture teaches, the weekly Shabbat is first and foremost a “sign” (ot, miraculous banner) between God and the descendants of Jacob alone (Exodus 31:16-17). An ethno-religious, very specific sign pointing to the eternal Shabbat purchased by the ethno-religious Jewish Messiah Yeshua. It is not a sign on the Gentiles (believers or not), nor is it incumbent upon them. The Scriptures refute the false teaching that says the weekly Shabbat is incumbent on Gentile Christians. Rabbinical Judaism agrees and requires that Gentile God fearers need only keep the moral Law of Torah, sometimes referred to as the Noachide laws. Those moral laws predating the giving of the Torah and the ethno-religious sign of Shabbat. In fact, many of the moral laws which predate Torah are evidenced in other ancient moral codes such as the Hammurabi Codex 1755 B.C.E (which predates the Torah 1312 B.C.E by some 400 years) The early Jewish Church fathers also agree, and by the direction of the Holy Spirit gave the Gentile believers a concise form of the Noachide laws to guide them (Acts 15:1-35), laws which excluded the weekly Shabbat commandment. Further still, in response to those who reject Scripture and claim the entire Torah to be incumbent on Gentiles, we ask “Where is it recorded that Adam, Noah, Abraham or even Jacob and his sons observed the weekly Shabbat?” For further clarification please read the following exert from my previous article on the subject: The Weekly Shabbat is Not Incumbent on Gentile Christians “Remember Yom Shabbat, to keep it holy. You are to work six days, and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Shabbat to ADONAI your God. In it you shall not do any work—not you, nor your son, your daughter, your male servant, your female servant, your cattle, nor the outsider that is within your gates.” Exodus 20:8-10 (TLV) Note that this commandment, given specifically to Israel (ethnic, religious, empirical) is to be observed by all Jews but only by foreigners (Gentiles) who live within the Jewish community: specifically among the people of Israel on their way to and within the land of Israel. This does not apply to today’s Christians who worship the God of Israel but live outside of Israel and further still, outside of the Jewish communities within the diaspora. The commandment to keep the weekly Shabbat is specifically a sign on the ethnic, religious chosen people of Israel (Jews): “So Bnei-Yisrael is to keep the Shabbat, to observe the Shabbat throughout their generations as a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between Me and Bnei-Yisrael forever, for in six days ADONAI made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He ceased from work and rested.’” -Exodus 31:16-17 (TLV) We note that the weekly Shabbat is a sign between God and the ethnic, religious people of Israel (Jews). It is not a sign upon the nations. When Yeshua said: “the Shabbat was made for man and not man for the Shabbat” (Mark 2:23-28) The only “men” present were Jews. Further, He used an example from the Tanakh in which only Jews participated. If we interpret His words to apply to all human beings, we are ignoring the historical and Scriptural context of what He said and impugning His character by suggesting that He contradicted the Torah (Exodus 31:16-17). To the contrary, He is making a drash (comparative teaching) on a commandment given specifically to Israel (ethnic, religious , empirical) and not to the nations. Thus, when He says “man” He means “man” within the context of Israel (Jews) and not humanity in general. If we go further and interpret His words figuratively to apply the Shabbat to all nations, we must by reason of logical progression be speaking of the eternal Shabbat at the end of the age, that is the Olam Haba (world to come) and not to the temporal weekly Shabbat commanded specifically to the Jews. All figurative interpretation must submit to the plain meaning of the text. In the context of Yeshua’s words the command to keep Shabbat is not made incumbent on Gentile Christians, (who did not yet exist at the time Yeshua spoke), rather He was explaining to the Pharisees that the sign of the Shabbat upon Israel’s “men” was one of rest and restoration through the work of God and was not a form of rest purchased by either the restraint or the actions of Jewish “men” (and women). All this is done to keep the Shabbat as a sign on the ethnic, religious Jewish people until the end of the age, when: “‘it will come to pass, that from one New Moon to another, and from one Shabbat to another, all flesh will come to bow down before Me,’ says ADONAI.” -Isaiah 66:23 (TLV) The prophet Isaiah is clearly prophesying a time yet future (it will come), and is not, as some suggest, inferring that all nations should keep the weekly Shabbat in the present age. This is also seen in Zechariah 14:16 where, at the end of the age (not now), the survivors of the defeated nations will repent and go up to Jerusalem to join with ethnic, religious Israel in celebration of the festival (signs) placed on the Jews. Neither passage denotes a requirement for weekly Shabbat observance by Gentile Christians in the present. When Yeshua says “The Son of Man is Lord of the Shabbat” He is alluding to the Messianic title given to the Messiah in the prophecy of Daniel (Dan. 7:13-14) in order that He might be recognised as the Messiah by His disciples and any among the Pharisees who might understand and repent. While it is true that He is the Messiah over all men, we do not glean this understanding from the context of Mark 2:23-28. I remind the reader that the weekly Shabbat is a sign between God and the ethnic, religious people of Israel (Jews). It is not a sign upon the nations. “So Bnei-Yisrael is to keep the Shabbat, to observe the Shabbat throughout their generations as a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between Me and Bnei-Yisrael forever, for in six days ADONAI made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He ceased from work and rested.’” -Exodus 31:16-17 (TLV) Those who teach that Gentile Christians must keep the weekly Shabbat are in fact teaching Gentile Christians to usurp one of the signs that sets ethnic, religious Israel apart from the nations. Ironically, in doing so, these “Seventh Day Adventists”, “Hebrew roots Christians”, so called “Messianic Gentiles” and sadly far too many Messianic Jews, are literally teaching the practice of “Replacement Theology” (Successionism, Supersessionism, Continuationism etc.), which many of them claim to detest. Thus, they have become the worst kind of hypocrites. I stand in opposition to those movements who seek to place Gentile Christians under bondage to commandments that were never incumbent upon them. This is not to say that Gentile Christians can’t choose to keep the weekly Shabbat as free members of the body of Messiah Yeshua, rather it is to say that the weekly Shabbat is not incumbent upon Gentile Christians. As a Jew and a follower of Yeshua set free for freedom, I don’t keep the weekly Shabbat out of a sense of obligation, but because I have come to understand that in Yeshua every day is Shabbat. 11 Therefore let’s be diligently labouring to enter that rest, so that no one will fall according to the same example, pattern of disobedience, apathy. Once again those Jews who receive Yeshua are admonished to walk diligently in Him. Within time and space we are entering His rest so as not to remain in apathetic disobedience. As explained by the text itself and its context, “that rest” is the eternal Shabbat of God established in creation and not the weekly Shabbat. The Shabbat rest spoken of is God’s, as is the labour of entering. So what is the “work/labour of God”? “Yeshua answered, ‘The work of God is this: to believe, trust, be committed in the One He has sent.” - John 6:29 We recall that the writer of the Book to the Hebrews has called Yeshua Ha Shaliach (The Sent One) the Apostle (Heb. 3:1). Discipleship begins and continues in Yeshua. It is true that in Yeshua we have been saved. It is further important to realise that we are being saved. A date on a calendar is not proof of redemption, but the fruit of righteousness is evidence of it. “For by one sacrifice he has made perfect forever those who are being made holy.” -Hebrews 10:14 NIV 12 For living (zaō[G], chay[H]) and effective (energēs[G]), is the word, essence (ho logos[G], ha’davar[H]) of God (Theos[G], Elohiym[H]) and sharper (tomōteros[G]) above (huper[G]) any two-edged (distomos[G]) short sword (machaira[G]), even piercing (diikneomai[G]) so as to divide (merismos[G]) soul life (psuchē[G], nefesh[H])) and spirit (pneuma[G], ruach[H]), of both joints (harmos[G]) and marrow (muelos[G]), and able to discern (kritikos[G]) the thoughts (enthumēsis[G]) and intentions (ennoia[G]) of the heart [inner being, core] (kardia[G], leiv[H]). 12 For living and effective, is the word, essence of God and sharper above any two-edged short sword, even piercing so as to divide soul life and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and able to discern the thoughts and intentions of the heart (inner being, core). “living and effective, is the word, essence of God and sharper above any two-edged short sword, even piercing so as to divide soul life and spirit, of both joints and marrow,” The couplets of Jewish poetry are present here in order to firmly establish the action of God’s living word essence in the person of Messiah. Soul to joint, spirit to marrow, seemingly indiscernible elements that show God’s intimate work through His living word (davar[H]). The Greek “logos” equivalent to the Hebrew “davar” conveys more than written word (ketvi[H]). The Word (John 1) is present and active participating in the redemption of creation, dividing soul and spirit, joint and marrow, getting to the heart (inner being, core) of the human condition and bringing salvation and rest. “The heart (inner being, core) is deceitful above all things, And desperately wicked; Who can know it?” -Jeremiah 17:9 “short sword” The Greek macharia describes an extremely sharp short sword or long dagger (Heb. 11:34, 37) often used by ancient Greeks and Romans as a stabbing weapon in close combat. An intimate weapon used up close. The same word is used to describe the “sword of the Spirit” as the word of God (Eph. 6:17). A surgical precision is inferred. “able to discern the thoughts and intentions of the heart.” A non-Jewish writer, in keeping with the Greco-Roman worldview, might have written “discern the thoughts of the mind and intentions of the heart”. But the Jewish writer shows that he understands the heart in terms of Jewish consciousness, as the convergent centre of being (core). He does not convey God as dividing heart and mind but as the One Who discerns the thoughts and intentions of the inner person (heart, core). 13 Neither is there any creature, building, ordinance (ktisis[G]), hidden (aphanēs[G]) from His sight, presence, face (enōpion[G]), but all things (hakol[H]) individually and collectively (pas[G]) are naked (gumnos[G]) and opened (trachēlizō[G]) before the eyes of Him to Whom we must give an account (hemin logos[G]) [alt. diyn lepeneyv[H] to be judged before His face]. 14 Therefore, since we have a great (megas[G]) high priest (archiereus[G], kohen gadol[H]) Who has passed (dierchomai[G]) through the heavens (Ouranos[G], hashamayim[H]), Yeshua[H] (Iesous[G]) the Son (ho uihos[G], ha ben[H]) of the God (ho Theos[G], ha Elohiym[H]), let’s hold fast (krateō[G]) to our profession (homologia[G]). 13 Neither is there any creature, building, ordinance, hidden from His sight, presence, face, but all things individually and collectively are naked and opened before the eyes of Him to Whom we must give an account. Nothing and no one is hidden from The Word of God (Yeshua), Who is the subject of the previous verse. God has committed all judgment to Yeshua (John 5:22; Acts 17:31; Romans 2:16). No one can Hide from God (Psalms 139:7-12). The early Jewish believers are reminded of Yeshua’s intimate presence and their right standing before Hashem in the Messiah. The believer stands as though naked before God in Messiah, thus, we must constantly seek to be aware of Him and the right use of our parts (every element of our soul existence) in Him. “For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Messiah, so that each one may receive compensation for his deeds done through the body, in accordance with what he has done, whether good or bad.” - 2 Corinthians 5:10 14 Therefore, since we have a great high priest Who has passed through the heavens, Yeshua the Son of the God, let’s hold fast to our profession. Yeshua was introduced as Kohen HaGadol at 2:17. The writer now begins an exposition of Psalms 110:4 (Heb. 4:14-7:28), focusing on the role of Messiah Yeshua as Kohen HaGadol of a transcendent priesthood that is superior to that of Aaron. Being that it existed before creation and makes atonement possible for all who believe (1 Peter 1:19-20; Rev. 13:8). Having reminded the Jewish believers of the reality of the present and coming Judgement of God. The writer of Hebrews now reminds them of the present and continued mediation provided by Messiah Yeshua the Son of God and Kohen Gadol “Great High Priest”. Yeshua will one day be our Judge, and is now and unto that day our intercessor and advocate (Heb. 7:25; 1 John 2:1). What’s more, our names are written in His book of life (Rev. 21:27). “Who has passed through” Means that through His death and resurrection, being without sin, Yeshua passed through all realms and offered atonement in the heavenly holy of holies, and is therefore subject to none, but God has made all subject to Him. Because Yeshua has passed through the heavens to atone for us just as the Levitical high priest of Israel made atonement in the holy place (Lev. 16:15, 17) [a shadow of the heavenly things ref. Heb. 8:5; 10:1], we must hold fast together to the profession, testimony, witness of our faith. Not simply a confession, which is an admission of belief, but a profession, and active proclamation of that belief. 15 For we do not have a high priest (archiereus[G], kohen gadol[H]) Who is unable to sympathize, have compassion (sumpatheō[G]) with our weaknesses (astheneia[G]), but One who has been tempted, tried, examined, proved (peirazō[G]) in all things just as we are, yet without (chōris[G]) sin [missing the mark set by God’s holiness] (hamartia[G]). 16 Therefore let us come freely (meta[G]) with boldness, confidence (parrhēsia[G]) to the throne (thronos[G]) of grace, unmerited favour, practical love (charis[G], harachamiym[H]), so that we may receive (lambanō[G]) mercy (eleos[G], chaniynah[H]) and find (heuriskō[G]) grace (charis[G], chesed[H]) for help (boētheia[G], la’azar[H]) at the time of our need (eukairos[G]). 15 For we do not have a high priest Who is unable to sympathize, have compassion with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted, tried, examined, proved in all things just as we are, yet without sin [missing the mark set by God’s holiness]. Hebrews 2:5-18 explains that Yeshua had a human nature like ours but remained sinless. Therefore, He is able to sympathize with us rather than empathize, because being tempted and tried in every way that it is possible for a human being to be challenged, He nonetheless remained sinless. He understands the pressures of the sin affected world (sympathy) but has not acted on them, or experienced sin (empathy). The three primary forms of human sin are reflected in 1 John 2:15-17: “15 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.” -1 John 2:15-17 KJV 1. Lust of the flesh 2. Lust of the eyes 3. Pride of life It was to these three that Adam and Eve succumbed in the Garden of Eden (Gen. 3:1-6). Yeshua on the other hand resisted all three (Matt. 4:1-11). “For God has done what the Torah, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh,” -Romans 8:3 That is not to say that the Torah is weak but that our weak flesh is unable to meet the standard it sets. Thus, Yeshua came in the weakness of our flesh in order to overcome that weakness and offer us freedom from it. 16 Therefore, let us come freely with boldness, confidence to the throne of grace, unmerited favour, practical love, so that we may receive mercy and find grace for help at the time of our need. We can come freely and with confidence before the throne of God’s grace in Messiah because Messiah approaches with us and in us. He is both Judge and Mediator of the faithful. “Throne of grace” is an unusual title, the more common designation being “throne of glory” (Jer. 14:21; Matt. 19:28). Because the context denotes Yeshua’s judgement seat, it seems likely that the “Throne of grace” refers to Yeshua’s throne. However, this does not negate the unity of God’s throne with Yeshua’s throne. As we have read previously, Yeshua is seated in the right hand of God. Locational earthly distinctions become redundant when seeking to understand the metaphysical realities of the Godhead. The Throne of God is described in 1 Kings 22:19; Isaiah 6:1; Ezekiel 1:26; Daniel 7:9. Jewish tradition identifies multiple thrones, including a throne of God’s judgement and a throne of God’s mercy/grace (Targum in Psalms 29. 10. Talmud Bavliy Avoda Zara, fol. 3. 2. Zohar in Genesis fol. 38. 3. & in Numbers fol. 91. 2. & 93. 2. Megillat Esther, fol. 95. 1. Raziel, fol. 32. 1.) "let my prayer come before Your throne of glory, and let my cry come before Your throne of thy mercy". -Raziel fol. 3. 1. This is consistent with the present text. By the grace of God Yeshua the King Messiah comes to set us free from our human propensity for sin and to walk with us in and toward the eternal Shabbat rest of God, so that we are holding His hand as we approach the throne of judgement and grace. Therefore we walk in terrified security, love engulfed fear, blissful trembling, toward Yeshua the Judge, being in Yeshua the High Priest, knowing that our names are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life. Why then would we ever be less than confident, or more than humble, except by allowing ourselves to be deluded through turning our gaze away from the King Messiah and toward the apathy of unbelief. In our time of greatest need we have need of none other than the King Messiah. Copyright 2021 Yaakov Brown When the author of the Book to the Hebrews says of the Mosaic Law, “a shadow is the Torah (nomos) for holding the coming good things” (10:1), he is not disabusing us of the shadow but pointing us to the One Who casts the shadow. Those fools who conclude based on the Book to the Hebrews (not written to Gentiles but to Jews) that the Church (today predominantly Gentile, in part due to the millennia of sin perpetrated in the name of the Church against the Jewish people) has replaced or succeeded the chosen, ethnic, empirical, religious Jewish people, would do well to remember that “a shadow” is cast by a person, and that to deny the shadow is to deny the person who has cast it. General Introduction:
I have no intention of addressing every possible argument for and against certain authorship possibilities, nor will I waste time debating dating and audience to the extent that many others do. After extensive research the following are concise explanations of my conclusions on authorship, dating, audience, and theme. Author: The writer doesn’t identify himself but seems to have been well known to the recipients of the work. There was no agreement among the Church fathers of the earliest centuries as to the authorship of this book. From the period of the reformation (16th century C.E) the book has been attributed to Rav Shaul (Paul the Apostle), however, while there are some similar Messianic themes, by and large the writing style and specific subject matter is significantly different to that of Paul. Unlike Paul, the author of Hebrews doesn’t identify himself except to say that he is male (11:32 use a masculine Greek verb). The phrase “How will we escape if we neglect so great a salvation; which was at first received spoken by the Lord and was confirmed to us by those who heard…” (2:3) shows the author to be someone who had not heard directly from Yeshua in any way but was conveying the message of salvation as one who had received it from those who had heard it directly from Yeshua. This excludes Rav Shaul (Paul) as a potential author (Gal. 1:11-12). It’s also worth noting that the writer of Hebrews has more than a passing familiarity with the Levitical priesthood and is likely to have been a Levite. Paul on the other hand was of the tribe of Benjamin (Acts 13:31; Rom. 11:1; Phil. 3:5), and was a student of Rabban Gamaliel, one of the forefathers of Rabbinic Judaism, also a descendent of the tribe of Benjamin and of the line of David according to the mixed tribal lineage of his grandfather Hillel the Elder (Ketubot 62b re. Y’hudah HaNasi). The style of Greek used in the Book to the Hebrews is yet another reason that Pauline authorship is unlikely. Greek scholars generally agree that the Greek of the text of Hebrews is more refined, its wording more eloquent, a studied form of Greek quite different from the fluid, colloquial, contextualized Greek of Paul’s letters. Finally, Paul's own words make the suggestion of his authorship of the Book to the Hebrews untenable: "I, Paul, write this greeting in my own hand, which is the distinguishing mark in all my letters. This is how I write." -2 Thessalonians 3:17 (NIV) No such descriptor is found in the Book to the Hebrews. Nor do early manuscripts indicate that Paul’s handwriting was present in the original text. The first suggestion of authorship made by the early Christian Church fathers was that of Tertullian in his work titled De Pudicitia “On Modesty” (200 C.E), in which he quotes “an epistle to the Hebrews under the name of Barnabas.” Barnabas was a Jew of the priestly tribe of Levi (Acts 4:36) who like many others of the priestly cast had become believers early in the growth of the Messianic Jewish community (Acts 6:7). He later became a good friend of Rav Shaul (Paul) and was commissioned along with Paul by the Church at Antioch under the guidance of the Holy Spirit to take the Gospel message to the Greeks [nations] (Acts 13:1-4). While the writer of the Book to the Hebrews cannot be identified with any certainty, it seems unlikely that Paul was the author, and of the other proposed writers Barnabas seems the most likely, and if not Barnabas then another believing Levite of the time who had not heard the message of the Gospel directly from Yeshua. Of course, the arguments for and against Pauline authorship are numerous and diverse and the debate will continue until the Messiah comes. Ultimately it is the divine inspiration of the text that best guides our understanding. Date: It seems likely that the Book to the Hebrews was written prior to the destruction of the Temple (70 C.E) for at least two significant reasons:
Those who claim a post Temple dating are unable to effectively answer the “present tense” evidence of the text. Audience: Several of the oldest Greek manuscripts include the title Πρὸς Ἑβραίους “To the Hebrews”, making the original intended audience Messiah following Jews of the first century C.E. Like the book of Yaakov (James) the Book to the Hebrews addresses those Jews who have become part of the sect Ha-Derekh (the Way) and are in need of ongoing discipleship in order to understand the fullness of what it means to be both Jewish and followers of the King Messiah Yeshua. Some scholars believe the work was written for Jewish believers in Jerusalem, while others assert that it was likely written in Rome. It is impossible to know with any certainty. Theme: Most scholars agree that the theme of the Book to the Hebrews is the absolute supremacy and sufficiency of the King Messiah Yeshua. However, those Christian scholars who conclude Successionism (one of the many foundational manifestations of Replacement Theology) from this are sadly mistaken. Messiah being supreme predates the giving of the Torah and does not therefore annul the purpose of Torah, nor does Hebrews teach such a nonsense. Messiah is the Author (John 1) and Goal (Rom. 10:4) of the Torah and His being greater than its covenants and priesthood regards His position over all creation, and elevates the purpose of Torah rather than diminishing it. Hebrews explains that the many prophecies and promises of the Tanakh (OT) are fully filled, or begin to be fully filled in Messiah Yeshua (Who has entered time and space through the womb of Miriyam), however, it does not nullify those prophecies and promises, rather it illuminates their purpose. When the author of the Book to the Hebrews says of the Mosaic Law, “a shadow is the Torah (nomos) for holding the coming good things” (10:1), he is not disabusing us of the shadow but pointing us to the One Who casts the shadow. Those fools who conclude based on the Book to the Hebrews (not written to Gentiles but to Jews) that the Church (today predominantly Gentile, in part due to the millennia of sin perpetrated in the name of the Church against the Jewish people) has replaced or succeeded the chosen, ethnic, empirical, religious Jewish people, would do well to remember that “a shadow” is cast by a person, and that to deny the shadow is to deny the person who has cast it. Author’s translation: As is the case with my translation of the Gospel of John, I have made a convergent translation of the Book to the Hebrews in an attempt to present the reader with a collective representation of the meaning of the ancient Greek text (2nd century C.E), the significantly later Aramaic text (5th century C.E), and the translation into Hebrew (16th century C.E). The intended outcome being to convey an insight into the ancient Hebrew worldview as it perceives the inspired Word of God and the transmission of it. As is always the case, I don’t make the foolish claim that one language has precedent over another based on chronology. While the Torah, Prophets and Writings were originally written in various forms of ancient Hebrew (with assimilated Aramaic in post exilic text etc.), the transmission of Scripture in both Hebrew and Greek has been approved by our rabbis from ancient times, the ancient Greek Septuagint (which generally predates the oldest complete Hebrew manuscripts available to us today [with the exception of some of the Qumran texts/Dead Sea Scrolls], having been translated from the third to mid second centuries B.C.E) being a work of translation from Hebrew made by ancient Jewish (ethnic descendants of Jacob) scholars. We do not trust in the infallibility of scribes but in the infallibility of the One Who inspired them and, in His faithfulness, to transmit His Word generationally regardless of language. Having said this, what is clear is that the human writers of the Word of God were Jews (ethnic descendants of Jacob). They wrote in Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek, while they thought and lived as Hebrews, Israelites, Jews. Therefore, the thinking present in the ethnicity, religious culture and spirituality of the people of Israel should be a determining factor in sound interpretation, particularly in the areas of religious cult practice, religious rites, daily life, tradition, chronology, deity, relationship and worldview. Those who fail to consider this will also fail to properly interpret the teaching of Scripture. Introduction to Study: Regardless of all other interpretive concerns we submit our study and understanding, our learning and practice of the text to God, through the Rabbi of rabbis Yeshua our King Messiah, Who by His Spirit makes known to us the Way of God. Translation Key: [G] Greek (using root words) [H] Hebrew [A] Aramaic (where is differs from or further illuminates the Hebrew text) BOOK TO THE HEBREWS Chapter 1 (Author’s translation) 1 In many parts, many ways and with many variations, turnings, revolutions of old, in former days the God spoke to our forefathers in the hand of the prophets; before, toward, in reference to these the last days, He speaks to us in the hand of His Son 2 Who He set in place, established, appointed, named as heir of all things individually and collectively, and also through Whom He formed in His hand the unbroken age, ages, world, worlds, universe, universes. 3 Who is the shining forth, the rays, brightness, radiance of His glory, judgment, splendour and the exact expression, character, pictured bones of His substance, nature, person, soul; Who Himself carries both His individual and collective living voice, spoken word, substance and the strength, power, in singular Divine nature. When [after] He had made purging, purification, cleansing, washing in His soul of sins (the missing of the mark established by God’s holiness), He was made to sit down in the right hand of the Majesty, Greatness in High, 4 So having become vastly stronger, better than the messengers, angels in as much as He has inherited a more excellent Name [The Name (Hebrew text)] than they. 5 For to which of the messengers, angels did He ever say, “You are My Son, I this day have fathered You”? [Psalm 2:7] And again, “I will be a Father to Him And He will be a Son to Me”? [2 Samuel 7:14; 1 Chron. 17:13] 6 And when He again brings the firstborn into this world, He says, “And worship, pay homage, kneel before Him all messengers, angels of God.” [Deut. 32:43 LXX & DSS] 7 And with regard truly to the messengers, angels He says, “He makes His messengers, angels winds, spirits, And His ministers, servants a fire flash.” [Psalm 104:4] 8 But with regard to the Son He says “Your throne, O’ God, is unto the unbroken age, forever and ever, in perpetuity, And the staff of the righteousness is the sceptre of Your kingdom, dominion, royal power. 9 You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; Therefore God, Your God, has anointed You with the oil of exaltation, joy from Your companions, friends.” [ Psalm 45:6,7] 10 And, “You, in the beginning Lord, laid the foundation of the earth, And the heavens are the works of Your hands; 11 They will perish, but You remain, continue, stay permanently; And they will all like a garment, wear out, decay 12 And like a mantle You will roll them up; Like a garment they will also be changed, transformed, exchanged. But You are the same, And Your years will not come to an end, fail, cease, pass away.” [Psalm 102:25-27] 13 Moreover, to which of the angels has He ever said, “Sit at My right hand, Until I set Your enemies as a footstool for Your feet”? [Psalm 110:1] 14 Are they not all ministering, serving spirits, sent out appointed to help those who will receive salvation? The Text of the Book to the Hebrews line by line: V.1-2 1 In many parts, many ways (polumeros[G], rabot[H]) and (kai[G]) with many variations, turnings, revolutions (polutropos[G]) of old, in former days (palai[G]) the God (ho Theos[G], Ha Elohim[H]) spoke to (laleo[G], diber[H]) the (to[G]) forefathers of us (pater[G], avoteiynu[H]) in the hand of (en[G], beyad[H]) the (to[G], ha[H]) prophets (prophetes[G], neviyiym[H]); before, toward, in reference to (epi[G]) the last (eschatos[G], beachariyt[H], achraye[A]) the (to[G]) days (hemera[G], hayamiym[H], yavmata[A]), these (houtos[G]) He speaks (laleo[G], diber[H]) to us (hemin[G], eileiynu[H]) in the hand (en[G], beyad[H]) of His Son (uihos[G], beno[H]) 2 Who (hos[G]) He set in place, established, appointed, named (tithemi[G], shamo[H]) as heir (kleronomos[G], leyoreish[H]) of all things individually and collectively (pas[G], kol[H]), and also through (dia[G], vegam[H]) Whom (hos[G]) He formed (poieo[G], asah[H]) in His hand (veyado[H]) the (to[G], et[H]) unbroken age, ages, world, worlds, universe, universes (aion[G], haolamot[H], avad l’alme[A]). 1 In many parts, many ways and with many variations, turnings, revolutions of old, in former days the God spoke to our forefathers in the hand of the prophets; before, toward, in reference to these the last the days, He speaks to us in the hand of His Son 2 Who He set in place, established, appointed, named as heir of all things individually and collectively, and also through Whom He formed in His hand the unbroken age, ages, world, worlds, universe, universes. Put concisely, in the past God spoke by the Word (Yeshua) through the prophets pointing Israel toward the days of Messiah (Yeshua). Now Yeshua has entered time and space seeded by God’s Spirit in the womb of Miriyam of the line of David, and speaks directly to Israel, and by extension following His death, resurrection and ascension He speaks directly to all who believe by His Spirit. Prologue The Prophecy of Tanakh (OT) & the Prophetic Gift of the Brit HaChadashah (NT): One of the many things Hebrews 1:1-2 teaches is that true prophecy will cause us to look upon Yeshua, Whose testimony is the Spirit of prophecy (Rev.19:10b), and is available to all who believe and not only to the select few. We must remember that with very few exceptions, the prophets of the Tanakh (OT) did not name themselves prophets. Therefore, every true disciple of Yeshua should be weary of any self-proclaimed "prophet". The Scripture says: "In the past God spoke in various portions and in various ways to our ancestors through the prophets, in these last days he has spoken to us through His Son, Whom He appointed heir of all things, and through Whom He created the world." -Hebrews 1:1-2 In Messiah we have all been afforded direct access to God's voice. Elsewhere the Scripture says: "Worship God! For the testimony of Yeshua (Jesus) is the Spirit of prophecy." -Rev.19:10b We are no longer to receive people in the Tanakh (OT) role of prophet (John the Immerser being the last to come in this fashion, in the spirit of Elijah [Matt. 11:11; Luke. 7:28]), nor should we chase after prophets in order to get direction from God (this is idolatry), we instead listen by the Ruach HaKodesh (Holy Spirit) to the Son (Yeshua) and through Whom we hear the Father, for the glory of God, Who is echad (a complex unity). Those who chase after direction from so called "Prophets" today are committing idolatry. They're ultimately no different to those who seek direction from fortune tellers. The New Testament prophetic gift of the Holy Spirit is one of affirmation and edification (1 Cor.14:3), it does not emulate the role of the Tanakh (OT) prophets. The mark of legitimacy for the prophetic word in the New Testament is whether it gives glory to Messiah Yeshua unto God, something that must be attested to by "the (NT) prophets" (1 Cor.27-33), and ultimately by the Spirit of prophecy, the testimony of Yeshua Himself, Who is Yeshua (Rev.19:10b). Any word or act that contradicts Scripture by definition fails to fall into the category of legitimate prophecy. 1 In many parts, many ways and with many variations, turnings, revolutions of old, in former days the God spoke to our forefathers in the hand of the prophets; The opening verse explains that from the beginning of creation God has been speaking in, through and to the people of Israel (descendants of Jacob) in many varied and perpetual ways. One meaning of the Greek text denotes revolutions, or cycles of a repeated message of redemption. In short, the message has not changed but now, rather than send a letter the Author is come to deliver the message face to face. The writer is a Jewish (probably Levite) follower of Yeshua. Therefore, when he writes “our forefathers” he means the forefathers of Faith (Adam through Avraham and Isaac) and the ethnic-religious forefathers descending from Jacob as Israel the various tribes and their descendants. It is important to remember throughout that the initial audience for this work are Jewish Messiah followers of the first century C.E. In one sense the writer of Hebrews is calling all the writers of the Tanakh (OT) and the prophetic figures whom they recorded, “prophets” speaking to the people of Israel (Jews). From Adam to Moses, to the Judges and then kings like David and Solomon, the prophets of the land of Israel, Isaiah, Hosea, and the prophets of exile, Jeremiah, Zechariah, all the way to the last prophet Malachi. The Hebrew text renders “in the hand of the prophets” meaning that the Word of God was spoken and acted on in the strength of those same prophets. The actions of the righteous prophets of old are as much the speech of God as the verbal declarations and the subsequent written texts. before, toward, in reference to these the last days, He speaks to us in the hand of His Son This phrasing gives us the purpose of the Word of God spoken in the prophets of old. Which was to reveal the Son, Who would come to speak the message of the Father face to face with the people of Israel (descendants of Jacob) and by extension to all humanity in His Spirit. The Biblical Hebrew phrase Beachariyt hayamiym “In the last days” (Gen. 49:1) is understood by traditional Jewish scholars to refer to the days of the Messiah (Kimkhi & Iben Ezra on Isa. ii. 2.). The Brit HaChadashah (NT) teaches that the Messianic era is inaugurated at Messiah Yeshua’s incarnation (entry into time and space) [Acts 2:17; 1 Timothy 4:1; 1 John 2:18], and that the last days are already upon us [1 Cor. 10:11]. In one Talmudic Jewish tradition it is taught that the duration of the world will be six thousand years, divided into three equal parts, the last of which is assigned to the Messiah, the years being assigned as ages 1. Two thousand years devoid [of Torah] 2. Two thousand years of Torah 3. Two thousand years the days of the King Messiah (Talmud Bavliy Sanhedrin, fol. 97. 1.). 2 Who He set in place, established, appointed, named as heir of all things individually and collectively, This is the first of seven statements describing Yeshua: 1. Yeshua is Heir to all things (cf. Romans 8:17) The use of the word “heir” conveys the position of Yeshua at the right hand of God, ascended and transcendent, having come into His inheritance as the Greater Son of David. Therefore, here, the writer begins with the Goal (Yeshua) [Romans 10:4]. and also through Whom He formed in His hand the unbroken age, ages, world, worlds, universe, universes. This is the second of seven statements describing Yeshua: 2. Through Yeshua God created the universe (cf. John 1:1-3; Col. 1:16) The writer had begun with the Goal (Yeshua seated at God’s right hand), he now places the Goal (Yeshua) at the beginning, explaining that by Yeshua’s hand (strength, action) all creation came into being (cf. John 1:1-3; Col. 1:16). “Through Whom He also formed the worlds” is consistent with the traditional Jewish understanding which teaches the three worlds of the created order as 1. The outer heaven and dwelling place of God 2. The atmosphere (air) 3. The earth (Tzeror Hammor, fol. 1. 4. & 3. 2, 3. Caphtor, fol. 79. 1.). Also referred to as 1. The world of angels (heavenly dwelling), 2. The world of globes (sun, moon, planets and stars) 3. The world below (earth) (Tzeror Hammor, fol. 83. 2. Caphtor, fol. 90. 1.). Our prayer tradition calls God Rabon kol haolam “Lord of all the worlds” ( Seder Tephillot, fol. 5. 2. & 40. 2. Ed. Amstelod.) Of Rabbi Akiva it is said in the Mishnah: "He used to say, '... God loves Israel, because he gave them a precious instrument. But he enhanced that love by letting them know that the precious instrument they had been given was the very one through which the universe was created-as it is said, "For I give you good doctrine; do not forsake my Torah" (Proverbs 4:2).' " -Avot 3:14 V. 3 3 Who [the Son] (hos[G], hu[H]) is (oan[G]) the shining forth, the rays, brightness, radiance (apaugasma[G], zohar[H]) of His [the God] (to[G]) glory, judgment, splendour (doxa[G], kevodo[H]) and (kai[G]) the exact expression, character, pictured bones (charakter[G], vetzelem atzmoto[H]) of His [the God] (to[G]) substance, nature, person, soul (hupostasis[G], venosei[H]); Who Himself [the Son] (autos[G]) carries (phero[G]) both (te[G]) His [the God] (to[G]) individual and collective (pas[G], kol[H]) the (ho[G]) living voice, spoken word, substance (rhema[G], bidevar[H]) and the (ho[G]) strength, power, in singular Divine nature (dunamis[G], gevurato[H], baqnumeh[A]). When [after] He (autos[G]) had made purging, purification, cleansing, washing (katharismos[G], tiheir[H]) in His soul (otanu benafsho[H]) of the (to[G]) sins [missing of the mark established by God’s holiness] (hamartia[G]), He was made (poieo[G]) to sit down (kathizo[G], yashav[H]) in (en[G]) the right hand (dexios[G], liymiyn[H]) of the (ho[G]) Majesty, greatness (megalosune[G], hagedolah[H]) in (en[G]) High (hupselos[G], bameromiym[H]), 3 Who is the shining forth, the rays, brightness, radiance of His glory, judgment, splendour and the exact expression, character, pictured bones of His substance, nature, person, soul; Who Himself carries both His individual and collective living voice, spoken word, substance and the strength, power, in singular Divine nature. When [after] He had made purging, purification, cleansing, washing in His soul of sins (the missing of the mark established by God’s holiness), He was made to sit down in the right hand of the Majesty, Greatness in High, The remaining statements describing Yeshua are found in this verse: 3. Yeshua is the radiating light of God’s glory (John 1:14, 18) 4. Yeshua is the exact representation of God’s being (John 14:9; Col. 1:15) 5. Yeshua sustains all things (Col. 1:17) 6. Yeshua provides atoning redemption through His death and resurrection (John 1:29; 1 Cor. 15:3) 7. Yeshua is seated in the right hand (strength, action) of God (Eph. 1:7, 20; Col. 3:1; 1 1 John 2:2; Pet. 3:22; Gal. 1:4; Rev. 1:5) 3 Who is the shining forth, the rays, brightness, radiance of His glory, judgment, splendour and the exact expression, character, pictured bones of His substance, nature, person, soul; Yeshua is described here as the all existing Light which radiates from God, the very rays of God’s glory (known as the kevod HaShem “Glory of God” in Biblical Hebrew and Shekhinah “feminine Light manifestation of the Spirit of God” in Talmudic Hebrew [Saadiah Gaon 882-942 C.E.]), and the exact representation of the substance of God. While differing in important ways from the explanations of our rabbis, the concepts alluded to by the writer of the Book to the Hebrews are nonetheless consistent with Jewish thought. The radiance of God called Shekhinah in Talmudic Hebrew is defined by the Encyclopaedia Judaica as: “the Divine Presence, the luminous immanence of God in the world,... a revelation of the holy in the midst of the profane ..." "One of the more prominent images associated with the Shekhinah is that of light. Thus on the verse, '... the earth did shine with His glory' (Eze. 43:2), the rabbis remark, 'This is the face of the Shekhinah' (Avot diRabbi Natan [18b-19a]; see also Chullin 59b-60a). Both the angels in heaven and the righteous in olam ha-ba ('the world to come') are sustained by the radiance of the Shekhinah (Exodus Rabbah 32:4, B'rakhot 17a; cf. Ex. 34:29-35…” - Encyclopaedia Judaica Volume 14, pp. 1349-1351 Moshe saw the T’munah “likeness, representation” (in modern Hebrew “picture”) of God and spoke with Him face to face. Moshe spoke with the transcendent resurrected Messiah Yeshua (not pre-incarnate but post incarnate, resurrected, unbound by time and space), Who was is and will always be the “radiance” of God, this is why Hebrews says: “By faith Moshe, when he had grown up, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, choosing rather to endure ill-treatment with the people of God than to enjoy the temporary pleasures of sin, considering the reproach of Messiah greater riches than the treasures of Egypt; for he was looking to the reward.” -Hebrews 11:24-26 Who Himself carries both His individual and collective living voice, spoken word, substance and the strength, power, in singular Divine nature. Yeshua is the Word, Substance, Essence (Davar, John 1) of God and carries the living spoken Word (Greek. rhema) being one (echad) with the Divine nature. In short, Yeshua holds “carries” all things (Col. 1:17). When [after] He had made purging, purification, cleansing, washing in His soul of sins (the missing of the mark established by God’s holiness), He was made to sit down in the right hand of the Majesty, Greatness in High, “A Psalm of David. YHVH said laAdoniy to my Lord, ‘Sit you at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool.” -Psalm 110:1 This expresses the completed work of redemption through vicarious, atoning, sacrificial death and resurrection followed by ascension. Thus, having ministered the sacrificial love of God to Israel and all humanity, He was given His rightful place seated “in” the right hand of God. Meaning that Yeshua is seen as the action and strength of the Creator outworking reconciliatory love in all creation. “25 Whom God displayed publicly as a reconciling substitutionary sacrifice, propitiation in His blood through faith. In order to demonstrate His righteousness, because in God’s restraint He let the sins previously committed go unpunished; 26 for the demonstration of His righteousness at the present time, so that He would be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Yeshua.” - Romans 3:25–26 “21 He made Him who knew no sin to be a sin sacrifice in our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.” - 2 Corinthians 5:21 The “Right hand of God” is both a place and a transcendent position of authority unlimited by time, space or any element of creation. Therefore, Messiah being seated “in” God’s right hand does not limit His participation in the past, present and continued outworking of God’s redemptive purposes for creation. He is Kohen HaGadol (High Priest [Heb. 7]) over all creation, continually interceding for God’s children. HaG'dulah BaM'romim “Greatness in High,” is a euphemistic reference to God. Long before the first century C.E. it had become common practice among observant Jews not to pronounce the Holy Personal Name YHVH. Thus, euphemisms became the norm when referring to HaShem (YHVH). This is still the case today. In fact the correct pronunciation of the Holy Personal Name is unknown. The phrase HaG'dulah BaM'romim is probably based on 1 Chronicles 29:11: “Lecha For Yours, YHVH, is the greatness (HaG'dulah) and the power (ve’HaG'vurah) and the glory (ve’HaTif’eret)," Similar phrasing is used in Mark 14:62 & Matthew 6:13. In Greek the word kurios is used to convey both the common noun lord and the Holy Name YHVH (Matt. 1:20). Therefore, the writer of Hebrews uses the Greek equivalent of the euphemism HaG'dulah BaM'romim “Greatness in High,” in order to make clear to his Jewish audience that He is referring to YHVH. V. 4 4 So having become (ginomai[G], vaygedal[H]) vastly (tosoutos[G], meod[H]) stronger, better (kreittōn[G]) than the messengers, angels (aggelos[G], hamalachiym[H]) inasmuch as (hosos[G]) He has inherited (klēronomeō[G]) a more excellent (diaphoros[G]) Name [The Name (Hebrew text)] (onoma[G], hasheim[H]) than (para[G]) they (lahem[H]). 4 So having become vastly stronger, better than the messengers, angels inasmuch as He has inherited a more excellent Name [The Name (Hebrew text)] than they. The messengers (angelic and otherwise) are created entities of Elohim, whereas Yeshua is all existing (John 1) a messenger Who is the YHVH manifest. In the past He has been called Imanu El “with us God” (Isa. 7:14; 8:8). His Name, Nature, Identity is proved greater within creation through His vicarious sacrificial act of redemption, His resurrection and ascension (mentioned in the previous verse). Neither angel nor prophet, neither king nor judge, no one who ever lived or will ever live, have or will ever achieve what Yeshua has achieved, nor has or will anyone ever qualify as an inheritor by Divinity of the Name of God spoken within the created order. Within time and space it appears that Yeshua has inherited the Divine Name from the Father God, while outside of time and space the Divine Name is inherent in Yeshua. Therefore, from within time and space we understand Yeshua to be YHVH with us, in the past, and in the present, having inherited the future, establishing our eternal life through His saving work. The “more excellent Name” does not refer to Yeshua being called “Son” in the following verse, as many theologians suggest. This cannot be the case because the common noun “son” is not a proper noun (personal name). Given that a personal name is what the context denotes, the “more excellent Name” refers to Yeshua’s identity as the manifest and exact representation of YHVH. The Hebrew translation of this text uses the common euphemism for YHVH HaShem “the Name”. When the disciple Peter says “There is no other name under the heavens by which a human being can be saved” (Acts 4:12), he is reminding his hearers of the words of the prophet Yoel (2:32) “everyone who calls on the Name of YHVH will be saved” (Acts 2:21). Knowing that the pronunciation of the Holy Personal Name YHVH had been lost, Peter was making it clear to his hearers that Yeshua is YHVH and that calling on His Name is the only means of accessing salvation. We know this because in the context of Yoel 2:28-32 the Messianic era (last days) are being referred to. “Wherefore God also has highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name:” -Philippians 2:9 There is only One Name which is “above every name”, the Holy Personal Name of God YHVH. On Jewish tradition regarding Messiah being greater than the angels: In the midrash Genesis Rabbah 78:1 the rabbis speak of righteous people being better than angels. The midrash Yalkut Shimoni conveys a similar view of the King Messiah to that of Hebrews 1:3-4: "'Behold, my servant shall (deal wisely) prosper.' This is King Messiah. 'He shall be exalted and extolled and be very high.' He shall be exalted beyond Avraham, and extolled beyond Moses, and raised high above the ministering angels." (Yalkut Shim'oni 2:53:3, on Isaiah 52:13; quoted in B. F. Westcott, The Epistle to the Hebrews, p. 16) 5 For to which (tis gar[G], kiy el-miy min[H]) of the messengers, angels did He ever say (epo pote ho aggelos[G], hamalachiym amar meiolam[H]),“You are My Son (uhios mou su[G] , beniy atah[H]), I (ego[G], Aniy[H]) this day (semeron[G], hayom[H]) have fathered (gennao[G], yeludtiycha[H]) You (se[G])”? [Psalm 2:7] And (kai[G]) again (palin[G], veod[H]),“I (ego[G] , Aniy[H]) will be (esomai[G], ehyeh-lo[H]) a Father to Him (autos eis pater[G], leav[H]) And (kai[G]) He (autos[G], vehu[H]) will be (esomai[G], yihyeh[H]) a Son to Me (moi eis uihos[G], liy levein[H])”? [2 Samuel 7:14; 1 Chron. 17:13] 6 And when (hotan de[G]) He again (palin[G]) brings (eisago[G]) the firstborn (ho prototokos[G], et-habechor[H]) into (eis[G]) this (ho[G]) world (oikoumene[G], laolam[H]), He says (lego[G], omar[H]), “And (kai[G]) worship, pay homage, kneel before (proskuneo[G], vehishtachavu[H]) Him (autos[G], lo[H]) all (pas[G], kol[H]) messengers, angels (aggelos[G], malacheiy[H]) of God (Theos[G], Elohiym[H]).” [Deut. 32:43 LXX & DSS] 5 For to which of the messengers, angels did He ever say, “You are My Son, I this day have fathered You”? [Psalm 2:7] And again,“I will be a Father to Him And He will be a Son to Me”? [2 Samuel 7:14; 1 Chron. 17:13] 6 And when He again brings the firstborn into this world, He says, “And worship, pay homage, kneel before Him all messengers, angels of God.” [Psalm 97:7; Deut. 32:43 LXX & DSS] For to which of the messengers, angels did He ever say, “You are My Son, I this day have fathered You”? [Psalm 2:7] God has always been Father to the all existing Yeshua. Therefore, the present reference “this day” is an allusion to Yeshua’s entry into time and space and the present age, which began at the point of Messiah’s entry into the world. This age does not end the function of Torah rather it illuminates its purpose and reveals its Author and Goal. With regard to ancient Jewish commentary on Psalm 2 the oldest reference recognizes the subject of the Psalm to be Mashiach Ben David (Messiah Son of David) the conquering King Messiah [Psalms of Solomon 17:21-27, mid 1st century B.C.E.]. The Talmud tractate Sukkah 52a likewise identifies the subject of Psalm 2 to be Mashiach Ben David. While angels are on rare occasions called beneiy Elohim “sons of God”, there are no instances in Scripture where an individual angelic being is called “My Son”, nor are angels born of the Father God, rather the angelic beings are part of the created order. Simply put, they are created not begotten (fathered). And again,“I will be a Father to Him And He will be a Son to Me”? [2 Samuel 7:14; 1 Chron. 17:13] Nathan the prophet prophesied the coming of the Greater Son of David (King Messiah) [2 Samuel 7:4-17; 1 Chronicles 17:2-14]. Our rabbis misapply this prophecy as a drash concerning the people of Israel, but the Brit HaChadashah (NT) applies it in its entirety to the Messiah Yeshua noting that it includes the promise that Messiah the Greater Son of David will rule over the House of David forever, as the One "descended from David physically" (Romans 1:3; Matt. 1:1; Luke 3:23-38), while being the "Son of God spiritually" (Romans 1:4; Luke 1:35). “I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men:” -2 Samuel 7:14 KJV 2 Samuel 7:14 infers that the son and descendant of David and Solomon has the potential to sin but does not say that he will sin. In reality Yeshua was tempted in every way that a human being can be tempted but was without sin (Heb. 4:15). Thus, He has taken on himself the chastening “rod of men” and the “stripes of the children of men”. There is a correlation between Israel as God’s collective son and Messiah as the Son of God born into time and space of the people of Israel, fathered by God (Matt. 2:15). The writer of Hebrews makes a parallel between the prophecy concerning Messiah (1:5) and the prophecy concerning the people of Israel (Heb. 8:10 [Exodus 7:7; Jer. 31:32-33]). In Exodus 4:22 God calls Israel collectively “My son…” and “firstborn”. Psalm 89 understands the King Messiah as the fulfilment of 2 Samuel 7:4-17: “27He will call to Me: ‘You are my Father,[d] my God and the rock of my salvation.’ 28 I also will set him as firstborn—[e] the highest of the kings of earth.[f][g] 29 I will maintain My love for him forever, and My covenant with him will be firm. 30 His seed I will establish forever, and his throne as the days of heaven.” -Psalms 89:27-30 TLV With regard to Solomon son of David the seed finds its fulness in Yeshua the Greater Son of David. With regard to Yeshua Who has no physical seed (He did not procreate, if He had He would be a fornicator given that He is to be the Groom to the New Jerusalem [Rev. 21:9]), the seed are all who believe in Him and are reconciled to God. And when He again brings the firstborn into this world, He says, “And worship, pay homage, kneel before Him all messengers, angels of God.” [Psalm 97:7 LXX] “Firstborn” does not mean first created. Yeshua is all existing. In the context of this passage, the psalm, and the wider Gospel narrative, it means “firstborn from the dead”. “This world” is the present sin affected creation the olam hazeh. Yeshua comes from the heavens and returns to the right hand of the Father. Born into the sin affected world He lives a perfect life, dies as an unblemished substitutionary sacrifice for sin and rises from the dead as victor, swallowing up death and making a way for all who will receive Him to enter olam haba “the world to come”. Therefore, as stated, He is the “firstborn” from the dead. The Hebrew text of Psalm 97:7 reads: “Let all who serve graven images be ashamed—all who boast in idols. Bow down before Him, all you elohiym (gods)!” The Hebrew elohiym can refer to angelic beings, rulers, judges, the Judge, gods and to God Himself. Thus, elohiym is a common noun and not the Holy Personal Name of YHVH. In the context of Psalm 97 YHVH is the subject to Whom the gods are instructed to bow down. The writer of Hebrews understands this and applies the Psalm to Yeshua, yet another implicit allusion to Yeshua’s deity. At the birth of Yeshua the angels did gather to worship singing “Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace to those on whom his favour rests.” (Luke 2:14). The words of these angels reflect the meaning of the phrase HaG'dulah BaM'romim “Greatness in High” (v.3). 7 And (kai[G]) with regard (pros[G]) truly (men[G]) to the messengers, angels (ho aggelos[G], lamalachiym[H]) He says (lego[G], omar[H]), “He makes (poieo[G], oseh[H]) His messengers, angels (aggelos autos[g], malachayv[H]) winds, spirits (pneuma[G], ruchot[H]), And His ministers, servants (leitourgos autos[G], umeshartayv[H]) a fire (pur[G] , eish[H]) flash (phlox[G], loheit[H]).” [Psalm 104:4] 8 But with regard to (pros de[G]) the Son (ho uihos[G], velabein[H]) He says (hu omar[H]) “Your throne (ho thronos sou[G], kisacha[H]), O’ God (ho Theos[G], Elohiym[H]), is unto (eis[G]) the unbroken age, forever (aion[G], olam[H]) and ever, in perpetuity (aion[G], vaed[H]), And (kai[G]) the staff (ho rhabdos[G], sheivet[H], p’shita[A]) of the righteousness (ho euthutes[G], miyshor[H]) is the scepter (rhabdos[G], sheivet[H], p’shita[A]) of Your kingdom, dominion, royal power (basileia sou[G], malchutecha[H]). 7 And with regard truly to the messengers, angels He says, “He makes His messengers, angels winds, spirits, And His ministers, servants a fire flash.” [Psalm 104:4] 8 But with regard to the Son He says “Your throne, O’ God, is unto the unbroken age, forever and ever, in perpetuity, And the staff of the righteousness is the sceptre of Your kingdom, dominion, royal power. And with regard truly to the messengers, angels He says, “He makes His messengers, angels winds, spirits, And His ministers, servants a fire flash.” [Psalm 104:4] By the inspiration of the Ruach HaKodesh (Holy Spirit) the writer continues to affirm that Messiah Yeshua is superior to all and in this case to the elemental forces of creation personified as the angelic beings and messengers of God. The Hebrew text of Psalm 104 reads: “and makes winds His messengers and a flashing fire His servants” Hebrew grammar often reverses subject and predicate. Understanding this affords us the opportunity to see that in the context of psalm 104 the elemental forces of creation are being spoken of as being under God’s authority and the sense of the Hebrew text is that the winds are messengers and that lightening flashes (fire from the sky) are His servants. In other words, not only is Yeshua superior to the angelic beings, He is also superior to all creation, being the very essence and substance that forms creation, one with the Creator. But with regard to the Son He says “Your throne, O’ God, is unto the unbroken age, forever and ever, in perpetuity, And the staff of the righteousness is the sceptre of Your kingdom, dominion, royal power. The quotation of psalm 45 begins here and ends in the following verse. It is a wedding poem written for an Israelite king. However, the Targum (Aramaic 2nd Century C.E) on Psalm 45 understands the king in the psalm to be the King Messiah. Several more recent Jewish commentators affirm this understanding (Kimkhi & R. Sol. ben Melekh in loc. & R. Abraham Seba, Tzeror Hammor, fol. 49. 2.). “it is spoken concerning David, or Messiah his Son…” -Iben Ezra Those of our rabbis who do not accept the possibility that Yeshua is the promised King Messiah (which is by far the majority of our modern rabbis), say of the Hebrew text of Psalm 45:5-6 (6-7), “the Hebrew is difficult”. What they really mean is, “the Hebrew says something I refuse to accept”. If the psalm is speaking of David, it is calling David God, and if it speaks of the King Messiah, David’s Greater Son, it is calling Him God. In either case it is attributing deity to a human being. The only historical figure Who fits this convergent reality is Yeshua the King Messiah. The present text explains that Psalm 45 is spoken to the King Messiah Yeshua as the Son of God and the Hebrew text says “Your throne O God”, in short, the King of the psalm and the Son Yeshua are one and the same and the Holy Spirit inspired writing of the Book to the Hebrews affirms it. This is an explicit statement declaring Yeshua’s deity. He is superior to both the angelic beings and the elements because He is God with us (Imanu El). “the staff of the righteousness is the sceptre of Your kingdom” I’ve rendered the same word (rhabdos[G], sheivet[H], p’shita[A]) as “staff” and then “sceptre” respectively, in an attempt to convey the emphasis of the double use in the original languages as a reflection of the fulness of meaning inherent in the object. Both “staff” and “sceptre” are acceptable translations. They both denote strength, authority, power, dominion, however, in one aspect they differ, the staff also denotes the shepherding attribute of the ruler whereas the sceptre denotes judgement. Ancient Egyptian rulers are often pictured with a hooked short staff (shepherding ruler) in one hand and a flail (threshing and discipline) in the other, the two denoting a similar meaning to what the text of Psalm 45 is conveying. Both are at once true of the rule of the King Messiah to Whom these words are directed. The Shepherds staff is a staff of sacrificial love, of protection, redemption and guidance. It is hooked in order to save the stranded lamb, it is strong in order to strike the attacking predator, it is firm in order to direct the wayward lamb, it is laid down when only the Shepherd’s body will serve to thwart the lion who approaches to attack the sheep. Therefore, the sacrificial staff of the Shepherd that has both symbolised the righteous character of the Shepherd and at the same time has symbolised the sacrificial act of the Shepherd, which has purchased righteousness for all His sheep, is become the sceptre of His just judgement and the symbol of His eternally secure dominion. The attributes of righteousness and justice are also mentioned in the two psalms already quoted by the writer of Hebrews (Psalms 89:15; 97:2). The nature of Messiah’s dominion is taught by the prophet Isaiah: “For a Child will be born to us, a Son will be given to us; And the government will rest on His shoulders; And His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.” -Isaiah 9:5-6 (6-7) NASB 9 You have loved (agapao[G], ahavta[H]) righteousness (dikaiosune[G], tzedek[H]) and (kai[G]) hated (miseo[G], vatisna[H]) lawlessness (anomia[G], resha[H]); Therefore (dia[G], al-ken[H]) God, Your God, has anointed You (touto chrio se ho Theos ho Theos sou[G], meshachacha Elohiym Eloheycha[H]) With the oil (elaion[G], shemen[H], meshkha[A]) of exaltation, joy (agalliasis[G], sason[H]) from Your companions, friends (para ho metochos sou[G], meichaveireycha[H]).” [ Psalm 45:6,7] 9 You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; Therefore God, Your God, has anointed You with the oil of exaltation, joy from Your companions, friends.” [ Psalm 45:6,7] The love of righteousness is not sufficient, the Messiah who loves righteousness while allowing lawlessness (within those who belong to the eternal kingdom), is a false Messiah. The Gospel of the false Messiah is taught freely in many believing communities today, “God is love, He forgives you, you’re okay just as you are…”, no mention of God’s hatred of evil or the fact that forgiveness is offered to all but can only be received by the repentant, in fact, no mention of the need for sorrow over sinful actions or the need to turn from them. And therefore, a false Gospel that has no need of the atoning work of blood, after all, what’s to atone for? Thus, the false Messiah makes himself redundant. The true Messiah Yeshua, loves righteousness and hates lawlessness. He understands that “the life is in the blood” and that it has been “given upon the altar for the remission of sins”. Therefore God, Your God, has anointed You with the oil of exaltation, joy from Your companions, friends.” [ Psalm 45:6,7] Once again the Hebrew is “difficult” for my nonbelieving Jewish brothers and sisters, because it clearly attributes deity to the King Messiah. “Therefore, Elohiym Eloheycha God, Your God…” We note that it is not the oil of exaltation of angels but the oil of exaltation of companions that the Messiah is anointed with. The Hebrew translation of the Greek reads mei-chaveireycha “from your friends”. The Oil (Holy Spirit) given through Messiah to His friends (disciples) will be poured out in exaltation of Him from His friends. This is in keeping with the work of the Ruach HaKodesh: “But the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit (Wind), Whom the Father will send in My Name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” -John 14:26 10 And (kai[G]), “You (su[G]), in (kata[G]) the beginning (arche[G]) Lord (Kurios[G], YHVH[H]), laid the foundation of the earth (ho ge themelioo[G], haaretz[H]), And (kai[G]) the heavens (ouranos[G], shamayim[H]) are the works of Your hands (yadeycha[H]); 11 They will perish (apollumi[G]), but You remain, continue, stay permanently (diameno[G], ta’amod[H]); And (kai[G]) they will all (pas[G], vekulam[H]) like (hos[G]) a garment (himation[G], kabeged[H]), wear out, decay (palaioo[G]) 10 And, “You, in the beginning Lord, laid the foundation of the earth, And the heavens are the works of Your hands; 11 They will perish, but You remain, continue, stay permanently; And they will all like a garment, wear out, decay This begins a quote from Psalm 102:25-27 which is completed in the following verse. As is the case with all the quotations of the writer of Hebrews, this quotation conveys the Greek Septuagint text which differs slightly from the Hebrew texts we have available today, though probably better reflects the more ancient Hebrew text that it was translated from. In the Septuagint the quoted verses of Psalm 102 are spoken by God to someone Whom He calls "Lord," probably meaning "YHVH". However, in the Masoretic Hebrew Bible the same words are understood as the prayer of a human being, spoken to God. The use of the Septuagint text by the writer of Hebrews is within accepted rabbinic interpretive practice and even if it is not accepted as a direct rendering of the ancient Hebrew text, it is nonetheless valid as a midrash or comparative teaching regarding the subject. 12 And (kai[G]) like (hosei[G])a mantle (peribolaion[G], kalevush[H]) You will roll (helisso[G]) them up; Like (hos[G]) a garment (himation[G], kabeged[H]) they will also (kai[G]) be changed, transformed, exchanged (allasso[G]). But You are the same, And Your years (etos[G]) will not (ou[G]) come to an end, fail, cease, pass away (ekleipo[G]).” [Psalm 102:25-27] 12 And like a mantle You will roll them up; Like a garment they will also be changed, transformed, exchanged. But You are the same, And Your years will not come to an end, fail, cease, pass away.” [Psalm 102:25-27] The rolling up of the mantle is an excellent description of the meaning of the anglicised word “Revelation”, and has more than a passing correlation to the Revelation of Yeshua given to Yochanan. Again, these words are attributed to Yeshua as God. The differences between the Septuagint and Masoretic text notwithstanding. Yeshua is called eternal, superior to the decaying and passing sin affected created order. The sin affected creation will pass away, be rolled up, transformed, recreated, changed, but He will never change, His Name and character being immutable. 13 Moreover, to which of the angels (ho aggelos[G], hamalachiym[H]) has He ever said (ereo[G], amar[H]), “Sit (kathemai[G], sheiv[H]) at My right hand (dexios[G], liymiyniy[H]), Until (heos[G], ad[H]) I set (tithemi[G], ashiyt[H]) Your enemies (echthros[G], oyveycha[H]) as a footstool (hupopodion[G], hadom[H]) for Your feet (pous[G], leragleycha[H])”? [Psalm 110:1] 14 Are they not all (pas[G], kulam[H]) ministering, serving (leitourgikos[G]) spirits (pneuma[G], ruchot hashareit[H]), sent out (diakonia[G], sheluchiym[H]) appointed to help (apostello[G], le’ezrah[H]) those who will receive (kleronomeo[G]) salvation (soteria[G], et-hayeshuah[H])? 13 Moreover, to which of the angels has He ever said, “Sit at My right hand, Until I set Your enemies as a footstool for Your feet”? [Psalm 110:1] 14 Are they not all ministering, serving spirits, sent out appointed to help those who will receive salvation? In Hebrew this Psalm 110:1 begins “YHVH said to Adoniy…” HaShem said to my Lord… Psalm 110 is the final nail in the coffin of disbelief. King David speaks of witnessing HaShem speaking to the Lord of David. Is HaShem not the Lord of David? Of course yes. Therefore, HaShem is speaking to that part of His person the Son, the promised King Messiah, the Greater Son of David and David’s Lord. This psalm is referred to throughout the Book to the Hebrews (1:3; 5:6; 6:20; 7:17; 7:21; 8:1; 10:13; 12:2). The writer of Hebrews is on to something, after all, Yeshua inferred that Psalm 110:1 was speaking of Him: ‘41While the Perushiym were gathered together, Yeshua asked them, 42Saying, “What do you think of Messiah? Whose son is he?” They responded to him, “The Son of David.” 43He said to them, “How then does David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 ‘The LORD said to my Lord, “Sit you on My right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool”’? 45”If David then calls him Lord, how is he his son?” 46And no man was able to answer him a word, neither did anyone from that day on ask him anything else.’ -Matthew 22:41-46 © 2021 Yaakov Brown Ha-Sefer shel Yochanan John 7:25-53: No Human Being has ever Spoken in the Manner this Man has.24/4/2020
Yeshua and His disciples observed, at least in part, significant portions of the Oral Torah, which was later codified as the Mishnah (2nd Century CE). Introduction:
The first half of this chapter concerned the clear redemptive messianic mandate of Yeshua and His unwillingness to abide the plans of fallen human beings. It continued with His faithful observance of the instruction to go up for the festival of Sukkot, and alludes to His public teaching in the Temple proper (an area Gentiles were excluded from) among His fellow Jews in the middle of the festival. As I previously stated, a sound understanding of the festival of Sukkot (Lev. 23:33-43; Num. 29:12-39; Deut. 16:13-16) and its first century customs (some of which are described in the Mishnah and Talmud) is key to a correct interpretation of John 7:37-39 and 8:12. The festival of Sukkot is the backdrop for John chapters 7 and 8. Sukkot begins 5 days after Yom Kippur (Day of Atonement) on the 15th of Tishri (the Shabbat or seventh month of the Biblical lunar calendar). It is highly likely given Yeshua’s strict observance of the Torah, that He had gone up to Jerusalem for Yom Kippur and had returned to the Galilee for the 5 day interim period between Yom Kippur and Sukkot. He had every intention of going up for Sukkot, in His own timing (according to God’s timing). Sukkot is the festival of the later harvest and is full of completions: seven days, seventy sacrificial bulls etc. It has a long standing connection to the nations, from the time of the giving of the Torah in the presence of seventy elders, to the time of the prophet Zechariyah, and in the Talmud of rabbinical Judaism, and beyond. “16 Then it will come about that any who are left of all the nations that went against Jerusalem will go up from year to year to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, and to celebrate the Feast of Booths.17 And it will be that whichever of the families of the earth does not go up to Jerusalem to worship the King, the Concerning the seventy bulls required by Numbers 29:12-34, which were to be sacrificed over the seven days of the festival of Sukkot, the Talmud Bavliy says: “Rabbi El’azar said, ‘To what do these seventy bulls correspond? To the seventy nations…” (Sukkah 55b) Based on the many correlations between the number seventy and the nations in the Torah, rabbinic tradition teaches that seventy is a number for the nations and that the seventy bulls sacrificed during Sukkot are meant as an atonement for the nations. Jewish Tradition and Practice During First Century CE Sukkot Celebrations at the Temple in Jerusalem: In addition to the continued Torah instructed practice of dwelling, sleeping, eating and drinking, in temporary shelters, first century Jews practiced various other rites during Sukkot in Jerusalem each year. The waving of the four species or Lulav (still practiced today) made up of branches of palm tree, myrtle, and willow, bound up together in a bundle (Lev.23:40). These were carried in the right hand, with an etrog (citron native to Israel) in the left. The lulav is waved three times first toward the east, then south, east, north, toward the heavens and then toward the lower regions and brought back to rest over the heart of the worshipper. This signifies that God is Creator and sustains of all things. In the first century the priests walked around the altar once for each of the first six days of Sukkot, with the lulav in their hands, saying the words "Hoshana Save now, I plead to You, O Lord, O Lord I plead to You, send now prosperity" (Psalm 118:25): and on the seventh day, they went around the altar seven times (Mishnah. ib. c. 4. sect. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Maimon. Hilch. Lulab, c. 7. sect. 5, 6, 9, 23). There were great Menorah-like four branched candles stands in the Temple precinct. At sundown on the first day of the feast, they went down to the court of the women where golden candlesticks had been erected, and at the head of them four golden basins, and four ladders to every candlestick, and four young priests had four pitchers of oil, that held a hundred and twenty logs (an ancient measure of oil), which they put into each basin. Wicks were made from the old breeches and girdles of the priests, and it was these oil soaked wicks that the priests would light. There was not a court in Jerusalem which was not lit up with that light, and religious men, and men of good works, danced before them, with lighted torches in their hands, singing songs and hymns of praise, which continued for the following six nights (Mishnah. Succah, c. 5. sect 2, 3, 4; Maimon. ib. c. 8. sect. 12.). On every day of the festival water was drawn from the pool of Siloach (sent) [Situated approximately 2km south of the Temple Mount], and was poured along with wine at the base of the altar as a libation offering. This was celebrated with great rejoicing (simchateinu). During the illumination in the court of the women, many instruments were employed such as harps, psalteries, cymbals, and two priests with trumpets, who sounded them when they were given the signal, and on every day, as they brought water from the pool of Siloach to the altar, they sounded with trumpets, and shouted; the great "Hallel" (Psalms 136), was sung all the eight days (Mishnah. ib. c. 4. sect. 8, 9. & c. 5. 1, 4, 5. & Eracin, c. 2. sect. 3). The whole festival was one of great rejoicing, according to Leviticus 23:40. With all this and more in mind, and ultimately, guided by the Ruach Ha-Kodesh Who imparts the teaching of Yeshua to all believers, we attempt to humbly, and contextually understand the text that follows. 25 So some of the people of Yerushalayim[H] (Jerusalem: Downpour of Peace) were saying, “Is this not the one whom they’re seeking to kill? “Is this not the one whom they’re seeking to kill?” This is a reference to those religious leaders among the Judean sect that were moved to hatred by Yeshua’s making whole of the man at Beit Chasda (House of Kindness and practical love). As mentioned previously, John 5:18 says “they sought to kill Him…” The fact that “some of the people of Jerusalem” (Jews who had made aliyah for the festival of Sukkot) use the determiner “they” to refer to the small group of leaders who wanted to kill Yeshua, shows a social distancing between the speakers and the group who hated Yeshua. To say “they” is to exclude self and or, the collective “we”. 26 See, behold, pay attention (eido[G], Hinei[H]), He is speaking unreservedly, frankly, without ambiguity (parrhesia[G], doveir[H]), publicly, among the masses (barabiym[H]), and they’re not saying anything to Him. The same “they” of the previous verse have been witnessed by the crowd watching Yeshua and listening to His teaching without making a move to prevent Him or interrupt Him, even though He is doing all this publicly and with dynamic, articulate, awe inspiring success. The rulers, leaders, magistrates, heads (archon[G], rasheiynu[H]) haven’t truly concluded, come to the knowledge, come to have faith, trust (ginosko[G], um’nam[H]), because (kiy[H]) in truth (be’emet[H]) this one (zeh[H]) He (Hu[H]) is the Messiah (ho Christos[G], ha-Mashiyach[H]), have they? “The rulers, leaders, magistrates, heads” Refers to the Spiritual leaders, certain adjudicators of Torah and early rabbinic Halakhah, and possibly to some of the leaders of various smaller synagogues from throughout the region who practiced a pharisaic form of Judean Jewish faith. It does not refer to the Pharisees or Priests who are named separately in verse 32. “haven’t truly concluded, come to the knowledge, come to have faith, trust… have they?” This statement reads as either incredulity or sarcasm, possibly even as a rhetorical question. It is certainly not a genuine attempt to discern the thinking or faith of the religious Jewish leaders. The Greek “ginosko”[G] which alludes to mental assent or knowledge gleaned from persuasion, is equivalent but not the same as the more holistic Hebrew concept of emunah[H], faith, trust, knowledge of the inner being. The Greek concept of consciousness requires the seat of consciousness to reside in the brain/mind, the Hebrew idea of consciousness does not, rather, for the Hebrew the seat of consciousness is at the centre of being where the mind, emotion, soul, spirit, intellect, action etc. converge. Thus the Hebrew concept of consciousness allows for a continued conscious state following the physical death of the brain, and finds a greater continuity with the meta-narrative of Scripture. In the next verse the Greek “ginosko”[G] is juxtaposed against the idea of belief based on various forms of sight “eido”[G]. This is yet further evidence of the Hebraic thought of the author, who appropriates Greek language as a vehicle for relaying a more holistic Hebrew understanding of the redemptive work of God. 27 In addition (alla[G]), we see, perceive (eido[G]) this man’s place of origin (pothen[G]); but whenever the Messiah (Christos[G], ha-Mashiyach) comes, no one (oudeis[G]) knows (ginosko[G], yeida[H]) His place of origin (pothen[G]).” “we see, perceive this man’s place of origin” This tells us that by far the majority of those who were listening to Yeshua were aware that He had been residing in K’far Nachum (Capernaum) in the Galilee and as testified to in John 6:42, others were aware of His parents Yosef and Miriyam and His connection to Nazareth. However, based on what follows it seems clear that few if any (other than His immediate family and close retinue) were aware that He had been born in Beit Lechem (Bethlehem, the house of bread), the town of King David. Note the Greek “eido” does not mean “to know”, as is translated in so many English versions. In fact the text makes a clear distinction between perception based on knowledge “ginosko” and perception based on the various forms of sight “eido”. Yeshua’s listeners claim to be speaking of “knowing” where Messiah will come from, but Yeshua rebukes them by saying (to paraphrase), “You see Me and see where I have come from, I haven’t separated Myself from God Who is Truth and sent Me, Him you don’t see or perceive of, in spite of the fact that you can most certainly see Me!” “…but whenever the Messiah comes, no one knows His place of origin;” Among the many strands of thought regarding Jewish messianic expectation in the first century CE, was the tradition of the “Hidden Messiah”, which some associate with the apocryphal (Not Inspired) book of Chanoch (1 Enoch 46:1-3). “Then I inquired of one of the angels, who went with me, and who showed me every secret thing, concerning this Son of man; who he was; whence he was; and why he accompanied the Ancient of days.” -1 Enoch 46:1b The point is that contrary to Scripture (Micah 5:1[2]), the “Hidden Messiah” tradition of the first century CE was prevalent among observant Jews. The reality is that Scripture makes clear that the King Messiah will be born in Beit Lechem (Bethlehem): “But as for you, Beit Lechem (Bethlehem, house of bread) Efratah (Ephrathah, fruitful place). Insignificant among the clans of Y’hudah (Judah, Praise), from you One will go forth for Me to be Ruler in Israel. His goings forth are from long ago, from the days of eternity.” -Micah 5:1 [2] Author’s translation Note that our rabbis rightly conclude that this refers to the King Messiah the Greater Son of David, due to the fact that according to this text the individual being referred to is both of the lineage of Judah and of eternity past. One might conclude that this belief in the “Hidden Messiah” tradition was one held by Am Ha-aretz (Commoners) unlearned in the Torah, Prophets and Writings. If this is the case the latter reference to these unlearned commoners and their ignorance by the religious rulers (v.49), denotes that the religious leaders, being aware of the prophet Micah and knowing the birthplace of the Messiah, were all the more accountable and therefore in a much worse position than that of the ignorant masses, whom were supposedly under God’s curse. This brings to mind the writing of Yeshua’s brother Yaakov (James): “Not many of you should aspire to become teachers, my Jewish brothers and sisters, knowing that as such we teachers will incur a stricter judgment.” -Yaakov (James) 3:1 Author’s translation 28 Then Yeshua (YHVH Saves, Jesus) cried out like a raven, like a prayer for vengeance (krazo[G], kara[H]) in the Temple (hieron[G], ha-Mikdash[H]), teaching (didasko[G], vay’lameid[H]) and saying (lego[G], vayomer[H]), “You both see, perceive (eido[G]) Me and see, perceive (eido[G]) My place of origin (pothen[G]); and of separation (apo[G]) I have not come, but He Who is true, faithful, trustworthy (ne’eman[H]) did the sending, sent Me (ho pempo me[G], she’lachaniy[H]), Whom all of you don’t see, perceive (eido[G]). The Greek “krazo” denotes a cry like that of a raven or a man screaming a prayer of vengeance. Such was the power of His voice, that the sound of it carried over the heads and into the ears of the thousands of worshippers gathered in the Temple complex. As stated in my previous article “…in the Mikdash (Temple)” means inside the Temple area itself, and does not refer to the outer court of the Gentiles which is not considered part of the Temple proper. In other words, at the time of these events Yeshua’s teaching was made available only to Jews. “You both see, perceive Me and see, perceive My place of origin;” Yeshua acknowledges that with their physical sight and human intellect they have observed and heard of His then current physical place of origin. However, what follows is a rebuke regarding their inability to see His ultimate origin in God the Father and His manifest identity as the visible substance of the invisible God. We should be slow to judge these first century Jewish worshippers, after all, we who have seen Yeshua spiritually are prone to the same lack of discernment but are, unlike them, without an excuse. “and of separation I have not come,” Yeshua’s physical and spiritual being are inseparable. Likewise He and the Father are inseparable. He has not come from just one physical location, nor has He ever been separate from His origin in the Father, rather, He has come in unity with the Father and the Ruach HaKodesh (Holy Spirit) and in unity with the Father’s will. Therefore, Yeshua’s identity can only be fully understood in the unity of the Godhead and the Person of Yeshua as Imanu El “With us God”. Ironically, to see Him in any other way is to practice the compartmentalization of the Greco-Roman world, and yet, Yeshua’s listeners were doing that very thing. Sadly, many believers also misperceive Yeshua in the same way today. “…but He Who is true, faithful, trustworthy did the sending, sent Me, Whom all of you don’t see, perceive.” Simply put, you don’t perceive of the true nature of God, Who sent me. 29 I (Aniy[H]) see, perceive (eido[G]) Him, because from Him likewise existing, present (eimi[G]), I am sent (apostello[G], she’lachaniy[H]).” Yeshua is essential saying, “I am God with You, In Him and of Him, Sent from Him to dwell within Him in the created order…” 30 As a result they were seeking (zeteo[G]) to lay hold of (piazo[G]) Him; and no one could lay a hand (epiballo[G]) on Him, because the certain, definite, time, hour (hora[G]) for Him had not yet come (lo bai to[H]). “As a result they were seeking to lay hold of Him” In almost every instance when the religious authorities sought to lay hold of, stone, throw of a cliff or kill Yeshua, it was because He was either directly or indirectly claiming to be Imanu El God with us. Not “A son of God” but “The Son of God”. “…and no one could lay a hand on Him, because the certain, definite, time, hour for Him had not yet come…” Notice the repetition of this phrase which is used to illuminate the reason that Yeshua would not acquiesce to His brothers’ suggestion earlier in this chapter. It is Yeshua, within God’s will, Who both knows and decides when He will give up His life as a vicarious sacrifice for all who will believe. “The reason my Father loves me is that I lay down my life—only to take it up again. 18 No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have authority to lay it down and authority to take it up again. This command I received from my Father.” -John 10:17-19 (NASB) 31 From the crowd many (polus[G], rabiym[H]) believed, trusted, had faith, were persuaded, placed their confidence (pisteuo[G], he’emiynu[H]) in Him; and they were saying, “When the Messiah (Christos[G], ha-Mashiyach[H]) comes, He will not perform more, superior or greater (pleion[G], har’beih[H]) signs, marks, wonders (semeion[G], otot[H]) than those which this man has, will He?” Notice that “many” of the Jewish worshippers who heard Yeshua were “persuaded” (pisteuo[G]) and “trusted, chose faith in Him” (he’emiynu[H]). This is not, as some suggest, a limited or superficial faith. To the contrary, like the disciples of Yeshua’s inner circle many thousands of Jews of the first century began to have faith in Yeshua during His ministry and found a greater fullness in the progression of that same faith following His death and resurrection. Long before the body of believers became predominantly Gentile, it was wholly Jewish. In fact, at the convergence of the Jewish and Gentile progression of faith in Yeshua, the body of believers (Ecclesia[G]) was called Ha-Derech (The Way), a “Jewish Sect”. Interestingly, today in modern rabbinical Judaism we have a prayer dedicated to God’s protection and blessing as we journey, called Tefiylat HaDerech, Prayer of the way. 32 Some of the P’rushiym[H] (Separate, distinct, chased ones, Pharisees) heard the crowd murmuring these things about Him (Yeshua), and the chief priests (archiereus[G], ha-kohaniym[H]) and some of the P’rushiym[H] (Pharisees) sent servants (huperetes[G]) to apprehend (piazo[G]) Him. I have added the words “some of” for clarification because it is clear from Scripture that Nakdiymon (Nicodemus) and other Pharisees like Him, along with many of Yeshua’s own disciples, who were clearly of the Pharisaic sect, were not among the Pharisees who were seeking to seize Yeshua. For all intents and purposes Yeshua Himself was a Pharisee. It is worth noting the P’rush means “Separate, distinct, set apart”. Therefore, the P’rushiym (ancient forerunners to rabbinical Judaism) were “Distinct, set apart ones”. In respect to God’s call on His people this is a wonderful name to carry, however, God’s Son our King Messiah comes to remind us that we are to be set apart unto God and not separated from Him by our fallen sense of self-righteousness. At this juncture we need to be reminded once again that for all intents and purposes and with regard to theology and faith Yeshua was a Pharisee. Likewise Nakdiymon, Rav Shaul (Paul the sent one) and many others who chose faith in Yeshua. The Chief Priests and Pharisees mentioned here are a subgroup among those groups and do not represent the whole. It’s important to clarify the distinction between the Pharisees and the Chief Priest, the majority of whom were Sadducees (forerunners of the modern Karaite Jews). Unlike the Pharisees, the Sadducees accepted the Torah alone as authoritive Scripture and would therefore have rejected Yeshua’s claims to Messiahship, a majority of which were based on the writings of the prophets, which the Sadducees considered uninspired. In addition, the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection (imagine their chagrin concerning the resurrection of Lazarus), angels, demons, miraculous healing (Oiy Vey) and so on. The Sadduciym were essentially moralists, making ethics out of sacred writings and seeing death as the absolute end of life. Not unlike numerous ethics lecturers in our modern western universities. Therefore, the fact that Sadducees and Pharisees could have united in their dislike of Yeshua means that at least part of the reason was political rather than spiritual. Roman occupation hung on their minds and the repercussions they foresaw regarding a messianic uprising terrified them. Pilate, the Roman Governor of the time is recorded in extra Biblical history as an insidious man who used provocations and tyranny to incite and murder Jews in Roman occupied Israel. Thus, the Pharisees and Sadducees had good reason to be fearful of what might result if Yeshua was allowed to be hailed as the King Messiah of Israel, a land known in the first century by the Roman names of occupation, Roman province of Judea, Roman province of Samaria, Roman province of Idumea. Later following the Bar Kokhba revolt in 132 CE Emperor Hadrian changed the name of the land to Syria Palaestina, thus the present day illegitimate name of occupation “Palestine” used by Israel’s oppressors and those who would take God’s Name “El” out of the land of Yisra-El. To hear the name “Palestine” on the tongue of one who claims to be a follower of Yeshua (Jesus) is an appalling oxymoronic disgrace! 33 Therefore the Yeshua said, “Yet for a short time I am with you, then I withdraw Myself (hupago[G]) to Him Who sent (pempo[G], she’lachaniy[H]) Me. 34 Seeking (zeteo[G],) Me, you will not come upon (heurisko[G]) Me; and where I am, exist (eimi[G], aniy sham[H]) you’re not able, nor do you have the power (dunamai[G]) to come.” “the Yeshua” The Greek says “ho Iesous”. Not just any Joshua of the time but “the Joshua”. Remembering that Joshua was a very common name in the Jewish community of the first century CE and indeed continues to be popular today among Jewish families both in Israel and in the Diaspora. In hindsight it is easy to see that Yeshua was referring to His death and resurrection and possibly to His subsequent ascension. However, given the theological dialogue and the first century worship environment, along with the messianic expectation and the physical need for deliverance from the Roman occupation: it seems reasonable that His hearers might conclude a literal interpretation of His words rather than a euphemistic one. “…and where I am, exist you’re not able, nor do you have the power to come.” The use and tense of the language is illuminating. In one sense Yeshua is saying He is already where He is going to be (slain before the creation of the world [Rev.13:8]). Furthermore, He explains that where He is going (Gan Eden, the Bosom of Abraham, Paradise), they are presently unable to enter because they do not (in their present state of disbelief) qualify among the righteous of Israel’s departed. Nor have they yet received Yeshua and the means of redemption by which they might follow Him to Gan Eden, as the thief on the cross did (Luke 23:39-43). Therefore, even if they wanted to locate Yeshua, following this dialogue, they could not. Not yet. Keep in mind that it is highly likely that many of His opponents were among those who would soon come to faith at Shavuot (Pentecost) [Acts 2] following His resurrection. 35 Some of the the Judeans, religious Jews (Ioudaios[G], Ha-Yehudiym[H]) then said to one another, “Where does this man intend to go that we will not find Him? He is not intending to travel to the Diaspora (Jewish dispersion throughout the Greco-Roman world) among the Greeks (Hellen[G]), and teach (didasko[G]) the Greeks (Hellen[G]), is He? 36 What is this word, speech (logos[G]) that He said, ‘Seeking (zeteo[G],) Me, you will not come upon (heurisko[G]) Me; and where I am, exist (eimi[G], aniy sham[H]) you’re not able, nor do you have the power (dunamai[G]) to come’?” They ask if Yeshua will go into the Diaspora or where Jews are dispersed throughout the Greco-Roman world. While the text says specifically will He “teach the Greeks”, it may denote Jews living in the diaspora, who were looked down upon by the Jews of the land, in much the same way as Jews living outside of Israel today are looked down upon by some ultra-observant religious Jews in the land of Israel. It is worth noting that by far the majority of secular and less observant Israeli Jews are extremely friendly toward Jews from outside of the land and are welcoming and supportive of all new comers to Israel. 37 Now on the last day, Hoshanah Rabah[H] (the Great Save Now) the great day of the festival of Sukkot[H] (hagadol chag[H]), Yeshua stood and cried out like a raven, like a prayer for vengeance (krazo[G]), saying (lego[G]), “If anyone is suffering thirst (dipsao[G]) let that one come (erchomai[G]) to Me and drink (pino[G]). 38 He who believes, has faith, trusts, is persuaded (pisteuo[G]) in Me, according to the speech of the Writing (ho graphe[G], hakatuv[H]), ‘A river (potamos[G]) coming out of the entire cavity of his inner being (koilia autos[G], leiv[H]) will flow (rheo[G]) with waters that are living (mayim chayiym[H]).’” The last or seventh day of Sukkot is known as Hoshanah Rabah, which literally translates as “the save now that is great”. It is the climax of the seven-day festival during which the water libation offering of the first century period was conducted. For seven days the people had watched the Cohen Hagadol (High Priest) pour out water at the base of the altar inside the Temple grounds. This water was collected from the pool of shiloach (Siloam, meaning “sent”), situated approximately 2km south of the Temple Mount not far from the place where the Hinnom and Kidron valleys converge. A specially selected priest collected the water each day and brought it up the hill and through the water gate into the Temple with singing, a variety of instruments and great rejoicing (the festival of Sukkot is closely associated to the word simchateinu “Our great rejoicing”). This was a kinetic form of ritual prayer petitioning God for rain. It also figuratively represents the out pouring of the Ruach HaKodesh (Holy Spirit) on the people of Israel. Our rabbis make the connection between this first century practice and Isaiah 12:3: “Collectively you will draw water in joy you will draw water from the springs of the salvation” -Yeshayahu (Isaiah) 12:3 Authors Translation Therefore, the Jewish worshippers of the first century have prayed for rain and that God would send the promised King Messiah to deliver them from Roman oppression. And now, on the final day of the feast called Hoshanah Rabbah (The Great Save Now), the water is carried to the Temple accompanied by Cohaniym (priests) blowing gold trumpets and L’vi’iym (Levites) singing songs of praise and worship, surrounded by common Israelis waving lulaviym of the four species prescribed by Scripture (Lev.23:40), including the palm branch, and chanting the Hallel (Psalms 113-118), which include in their final verses: “I plead with You HaShem, Hoshana, save us! I plead with You HaShem, send prosperity, I plead! Barukh Haba b’sheim Adonai, Blessing is He who comes in the Name of HaShem! We have blessed from the House of Hashem! God HaShem and uncreated light to us! Bind a festival sacrifice with cords against the horns of the altar. My God, You I throw praise to You My God, exalting You! Give thanks to HaShem for Good, forever, for His kindness, faithfulness, practical and transcendent love!” -Psalm 118:25-29 Author’s translation This prayer is employed as a heralding of the Messiah during Yeshua’s later entry into Jerusalem (Matt.21:9; Mk.11:9-10). It was also a petition for salvation from sin. The Encyclopedia Judaica notes: “A connection between the possession of the Ruach Ha-Kodesh and ecstasy, or religious joy, is found in the ceremony of water drawing, Simchat Beit-HaSho’evah [“feast of water drawing”], on the festival of Sukkot. The Mishnah said that he who had never seen this ceremony, which was accompanied by dancing, singing and music (Sukkot 5:4), had never seen true joy (Sukkot 5:1). Yet this was also considered a ceremony in which the participants, as it were, drew inspiration from the Holy Spirit itself, which can only be possessed by those whose hearts are full of religious joy (Jerusalem Talmud, Sukkot 5:1, 55a).” - Encyclopedia Judaica 14:365 Given the historical context of these events and Yeshua’s participation in and veneration of the practices associated with the festival, and the fact that these rites are extrabiblical, being recorded in the Mishnah and Talmud; we can determine that Yeshua and His disciples observed, at least in part, significant portions of the Oral Torah, which was later codified as the Mishnah (2nd Century CE). Therefore, it is foolish to discount the Mishnah in its entirety as “the traditions of men” (Mark 7:5-13), in light of the fact that Yeshua considered its traditions to be valid expressions of Jewish worship and further still, used these practices as a platform for revealing His identity and purpose. Now, in the midst of the cacophony of rejoicing and spiritual ecstasy the Cohen Hagadol (High priest) pours the water out at the base of the altar for the final time and the energy of the crowd builds to a crescendo; a young rabbi from the Kinneret (Galilee) shouts out above the crowd who have gathered in great anticipation, and says: “If anyone is suffering thirst let that one come to Me and drink, He who believes, has faith in Me, according to the speech of the Holy Writings, ‘A river coming out of the entire cavity of his inner being, will flow with waters that are living.’” Yeshua was unifying the message of several passages from the prophet Yeshayahu (Isaiah): “‘For I will pour out water on him who is thirsty And streams on the dry ground; I will pour out My Spirit on your offspring And My blessing on your descendants;” – Isaiah 44:3 (NASB) “Ho, take notice, be awe struck! Every one who thirsts, come to the waters; And you who have no money come, buy and eat. Come, buy wine and milk Without money and without cost.” -Isaiah 55:1 Author’s translation “And the Lord will continually guide you, And satisfy your desire in scorched places, And give strength to your bones; And you will be like a watered garden, And like a spring of water whose waters do not fail.” -Isaiah 58:11 (NASB) “The words of the mouth are deep waters, but the fountain of wisdom is a rushing stream.” -Proverbs 18:4 (NASB) Of course, the ultimate and everlasting fulfilment of these kinetic prayers is recorded in Yeshua’s Revelation to Yochanan: “The Spirit and the bride say, “Come!” And let the one who hears say, “Come!” Let the one who is thirsty come; and let the one who wishes take the free gift of the water of life.” -Revelation 22:17 (NASB) 39 But this He (Yeshua) spoke of the Spirit (Pneuma[G], Ha Ruach[H]), Whom those who believed (ha-ma’amiyniym[H]) in Him were to receive; for the Spirit (Pneuma[G], Ha Ruach[H]) was not yet given (nitan[H]), because Yeshua was not yet glorified. “But this He spoke of the Spirit, Whom those who believed in Him were to receive;” Yeshua speaks of the outpouring of water as a metaphor for the outpouring of the Ruach HaKodesh. This was something that all Israel was anticipating in association with the festival of Sukkot and its many spiritual implications. However, the author of John’s Gospel explains that the Ruach HaKodesh will be given in full measure at a later date and only to those who believe. “…for the Spirit was not yet given, because Yeshua was not yet glorified.” Yeshua did breathe the Holy Spirit upon His disciples prior to His ascension (John 20:22), however, the Spirit was not given in full measure, that is, did not indwell the disciples and others who believed until the Shavuot (Pentecost) that occurred 50 days after His resurrection (Acts 2). “Yeshua was not yet glorified” This refers to His resurrected glory. The Holy Spirit, Who is the Spirit of the Father and of the Son (Rom.8:9; Heb.9:14; Phil.1:19; 2 Pet.1:20-21; Gal.4:6), could not be poured out into the hearts of human beings until the death and resurrection of Yeshua had made possible the perpetual atonement that brings salvation and right standing before God. Therefore, it was after Yeshua’s ascension and from His position seated in and with the Father, that the Father and the Son began to pour out their unified Spirit into the hearts, the inner being, of every believer. 40 Some of the people therefore, when they heard these words, were saying, “This certainly is the Prophet (zeh hu ha-naviy[H]).” “This is the prophet” God spoke to Moses of, “I will raise up a prophet like you…” (Deut.18:15-18; Acts 7:37). 41 Others were saying, “This is the Messiah (Christos[G], ha-Mashiyach[H]).” Still others were saying, “Surely the Messiah (Christos[G], ha-Mashiyach[H]) is not going to come from the Galilee (ha-galiyl[H]), is He? 42 Has not the Writing (ho graphe[G], hakatuv[H]) said that the Messiah (Christos[G], ha-Mashiyach[H]) comes from the descendants of David (Beloved), and from Beit Lechem[H] (House of Bread) Bethlehem, the village David came from?” “Others were saying, ‘This is the Messiah’” As attested to in verse 31, many already believed Yeshua was the promised King Messiah. “Surely the Messiah is not going to come from the Galilee, is He? 42 Has not the Writing said that comes from the descendants of David, and from Bethlehem, the village David came from?” Sadly human beings are prone to both proposing and making false choices. The Scriptures show that Messiah is from both Bethlehem and the Galilee. In fact, He is from Bethlehem, Egypt, Nazareth and the Galilee. Ref. Matt. 2; 2 Sam. 7:12-13; Jer. 23:5-6; Micah 5:1 [2]; Psalm. 89:36-38 [35-37]; 132:11; 1 Chron. 7:11, 14). The people were right to say that the Messiah was to come from Bethlehem. Those who were in confusion and disbelief were clearly not aware that Yeshua had been born in Bethlehem. If they had been, many more may well have believed, but, this would not have allowed for the purposes of God to come about because they would have made of Yeshua a temporal King, and devoid of the sacrificial means of eternal redemption, would have died in their sin without the eternal Kingdom promised by God. 43 As a result a division, split, gap (schisma[G]) occurred in the crowd because of Him (Yeshua[H]). There have and until His return will always be only two responses to the work of Yeshua: acceptance and life, rejection and death. “For we are a fragrance of Messiah to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing;to the one an aroma from death leading to death, to the other an aroma from life leading to life. And who is adequate for these things?” -2 Corinthians 2:15-16 Author’s translation 44 Some of them intended to apprehend (piazo[G]) Him, but no one laid hands on Him. 45 The servants (huperetes[G]) then came to the chief priests (archiereus[G], ha-kohaniym[H]) and some of the P’rushiym[H] (Separate, distinct, chased ones, Pharisees), and they said to them, “Why did you not bring Him?” “No one laid hands on Him” because His time had not yet come. 46 The servants (huperetes[G]) answered, “Never has a human being (anthropos[G]) spoken in the manner this man speaks.” In saying this the servants insulted the P’rushiym, who considered themselves well versed and well spoken in the Torah, Prophets, and Writings. The servants were testifying to witnessing the reality of Yeshua’s own words: “My teaching is not Mine but His Who sent Me!” (v.16). 47 The P’rushiym[H] then answered them, “You haven’t also been led astray, have you? The hubris of this small group of P’rushiym is palpable. They conclude that no one could speak in a manner that is superior their own ability, therefore, those who witnessed it must be deluded, lead astray. 48 No one among the leaders, magistrates, rulers, princes (archon[G], ha-sariym[H]) or P’rushiym[H] have believed, trusted, been persuaded (pisteuo[G]) in Him, have they? In fact Nakdiymon is likely to have already become a disciple of Yeshua, and his subsequent rebuttal of the religious party’s unlawful judgement is further evidence of this (v.50-52). In addition to Nakdiymon, many others among the P’rushiym who had been among the crowd had also become followers of Yeshua (v.31). 49 But this crowd which does not know (yod’iym[H]) the Torah[H] (Instruction, ho nomos[G]) is under God’s curse (epikataratos[G]).” Once again the pride of the learned religious leaders raises its ugly head. They’re essentially saying that all the common Israelis who have come up to attend the festival of Sukkot in obedience to the Torah, are ignorant of the Torah. Worse still, because many in the crowd have concluded that Yeshua speaks the truth, the religious leaders consider them under God’s curse. What a sad and ironic situation the religious leaders find themselves in, for, as the Scripture says “an undeserved curse cannot land”, in fact, it returns to rest upon the one who uttered it. 50 Nakdiymon[H] (Nikodemos[G], nikos: vanquish, victory; demos: the people, assembled mass of people) [the one who had come to Yeshua before, being one of the P’rushiym[H]) said to them, 51 “Our Torah[H] (Instruction, ho nomos[G]) does not separate, judge, access (krino[G]) a man unless it first hears (akouo[G]) from him and knows (ginosko[G]) what he is doing (poieo[G]), does it?” Many among them knew and were thinking this but it was Nakdiymon alone who had the courage to speak up. A courage born of the Spirit of God. He is correct in his assertion. Deuteronomy 19:15-21 demands that a lawful gathering be held in order to hear from all parties involved in a matter of Torah law. 52 They answered him (Nakdiymon), “You’re not also from the Galilee (ha-galiyl[H]), are you? Search, and see that prophets aren’t raised out of the Galilee (ha-galiyl[H]).” 53 Each man journeyed to his house. “You’re not also from the Galilee, are you?” Personal attacks are often the domain of those who have lost an argument or are found wanting in their ability to refute the truth. Therefore, knowing they’re in the wrong the religious leaders cover up their inadequacy with bigotry. They were essentially saying, “You’re not also one of those ignorant hicks from the Galilee are you?” This they said to a man honoured by the Talmud as a tzadik (righteous saint), well learned in the Torah and well-practiced in Halakhah, righteous living (see my article on John 3). “Search, and see that prophets aren’t raised out of the Galilee” Usually, when one relies on emotion to further a point of disagreement, the result is untenable. Not only was Nakdiymon right concerning the Torah, he was also vindicated by the response of the religious leaders which proved them to be guilty of the ignorance they had presumed upon others. One need not look far to find that the prophet Yonah came from Gat-Hefer in the Galilee. What’s more, our own rabbis, men who are the progeny of Pharisaic Judaism, testify against the false information of the religious leaders: “Rabbi Eli’ezer… said… ‘There was not a tribe in Israel which did not produce prophets…” (Sukkah 27b). However, because the tense of the Greek text allows for the meaning “no future prophet comes from the Galilee”, we must give the religious leaders the benefit of the doubt on this matter. “Each man journeyed to his house.” This does not mean that the people returned from the festival to their home villages but that those involved with the private meeting of the religious leaders and their servants returned to their homes in the city of Jerusalem. We know this because the eighth day Sh’mini Atzeret of Sukkot was yet to occur and the seventh day would not conclude until the following sundown according to the Biblical lunar calendar. Therefore, thousands remained in Jerusalem for the conclusion of the festival. Copyright 2020 Yaakov Brown Sefer Yochanan (Gospel According to John) Chapter 6 Pt.2Eat My Flesh & Drink My Blood (John 6:33-71)27/3/2020
“For the soul living of the flesh is in the blood; and Him I have given to all of you upon the altar to purge, make reconciliation upon your soul existence: for the blood, He is in the soul purging reconciliation.” -Vayikra (Leviticus) 17:11 (Author’s Translation) Introduction:
What follows is the extension of Yeshua’s exposition regarding the manna from the heavens and His identity as the “True Manna” from the heavens. This idea is further developed and illuminated in the hearing of His listeners and culminates in a sifting of the wheat from the chaff (making a distinction between the devout disciples and the faithless ones). Leaving only the faithful few at His side. 34 Therefore (oun[G]), they said to Him (Yeshua), “Lord, Master (Kurios[G], Adoniy[H]), always give (tanah lanu[H]) us this (touton[G], et[H], ha-zeh[H]) the bread (ho artos[G], ha-lechem[H]).” 34 Therefore, they said to Yeshua, “Lord, Master, always give us this the bread.” “Therefore” relates to all that has gone before, the sign of the loaves and fishes, the sign of the walking on water, and the subsequent teaching regarding the true Author of the manna given to Israel’s forebears. They are responding to the words that Yeshua has just spoken concerning His identity as the bread from heaven, however, they have not understood what He has said. “JOHN 6:33 For the bread (lechem[H]) of God (Theos[G], Elohiym[H]) is Him (hu[H]) Who comes down (hayoreid[H]) out of the heavens (ouranos[G], ha-shamayim[H]), and gives (notein[H]) living (zoe[G], chayiym[H]) to the world (kosmos[G], laolam[H]).” “They” That is, some of those present. It is impossible to know how many addressed Yeshua with this request. “Lord” To call Yeshua Lord denotes respect but it does not reflect the inner being of those who are petitioning Him. “Always give us this bread” This is an ironically insightful use of language, however, it is clear from their response later in the text, that they were seeking something other than what Yeshua was offering. At Yeshua’s final Pesach (Passover) Seder meal one of those present reflected their first century Jewish understanding of the metaphysical nature of the Olam Haba (World to come/Kingdom of God & His Messiah King): “When one of those who reclined at table with Him heard these things, he said to him, “Blessed is everyone who will eat bread in the kingdom of God!” -Luke 14:15 (ESV) Our sages say of the manna: “in the manna were all kinds of tastes, and everyone of the Israelites tasted all that he desired; for so it is written in Devarim (Deut.) 2:7, "these forty years the Lord your God has been with you, you have lacked nothing", or "not wanted for anything"; what is anything? when he desired to eat anything, and said with his mouth, O that I had fat to eat, immediately there was in his mouth the taste of fat. Young men tasted the taste of bread, old men the taste of honey, and children the taste of oil.'' -Shemot Rabba, sect. 25. fol. 108. 4. And: "whoever desired flesh, he tasted it, and whoever desired fish, he tasted it, and whoever desired fowl, chicken, pheasant, or pea hen, so he tasted whatever he desired.'' -Bamidbar Rabba, sect. 7. fol. 188. 1. 35 Yeshua[H, A] (Iesous[G], YHVH Saves, Jesus, Joshua) said to them, “I Am, I exist, I’m present, I’m happening, I AM He (ego eimi [G], Anachiy hu[H]) the bread (ho artos[G], lechem[H]) of the life, living (ho zoe[G], ha-chayiym[H]); all (kol[H]) who come (ha-bah[H]) to Me (eme[G]) will not hunger, continue to be hungry (peinao[G]), and all who believe, are persuaded of, have placed confidence, trusted (pisteuo[G], yamiyn[H]) in Me (eme[G]) will never at any time, perpetually (popote[G], od[H]) suffer from thirst (dispsao[G]). 35 Yeshua said to them, “I Am, I exist, I’m present, I’m happening, I AM He the bread of the life, living; all who come to Me will not hunger, continue to be hungry, and all who believe, are persuaded of, have placed confidence, trusted in Me will never at any time, perpetually suffer from thirst. “I AM, I Exist” This is the self-existing statement of God the Father (Ex. 3:14; Jn. 1:1-3; 6:20; 8:58). For the religiously observant Jewish reader there is no question that Yeshua is claiming deity. “I Am the bread of perpetual living” Yeshua is not just a form of bread but is the eternally sustaining bread of the unbroken age (Olam Haba) “all who come to Me will not hunger, continue to be hungry,” Coming to Yeshua is the first step in response to His invitation. One can’t believe, trust, without first having come. The Kohen who wrote the book of Hebrews reminds us: “But without faith it is impossible to please God: because in order for a person to come to God, that person must first believe that God exists, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him.” -Hebrews 11:6 (Author’s translation) To hunger is to be devoid of the necessary fuel for existence. Therefore, to be free from hunger is to be perpetually energized. “and all who believe in Me will never at any time, perpetually suffer from thirst.” Coming to God through Yeshua is the beginning, believing is a continuing act of the will and by its nature means the receipt of salvation (yeshuah). To thirst means to be devoid of the primary resource of life. To use modern terminology, the body is made up predominantly of water, and can survive not more than three days without it. How much more important then, are the metaphorical waters of eternal existence. Yeshua promises these mayiym chatiym (living waters) to all who continue to believe in Him. 36 And I (ve’Aniy[H]) behold, pay attention (hineih[H]) have spoken to you, since (hoti[G]) indeed (kai[G], gam[H]) you have seen, observed (horao[G], chaziytim[H]) Me (otiy[H]) with your eyes, and yet are not (lo[H]) persuaded, convinced, trusting, believing (pisteuo[G], te’miynu[H]). 36 And I, behold, pay attention, have spoken to you, since indeed you have seen, observed Me with your eyes, and yet are not persuaded, convinced, trusting, believing. In other words. Yeshua is expounding on the concepts He has seeded in order to provide His hearers with the greatest possible opportunity to receive His teaching and come to repentance. 37 All [individually] (kol[H]) that My Father [the Father] (ho Pater[G], Aviy[H]) gives (yit’nenu[H], didomi[G]) Me will come (Yavo[H]) to Me (eme[G]), and the one who comes (erchomai[G], ve’haba[H]) to Me I will certainly not (lo[H]) cast, drive, send, repulse (ekballo[G], eh’dafenu[H]) outside (exo[G], hachutzah[H]). 37 All (individually) that My Father [the Father] gives Me will come to Me, and the one who comes to Me I will certainly not cast, drive, send, repulse outside. In one verse the foolish debate pitting predestination against freewill is silenced. “All individually that my Father GIVES Me (Predestination)… and the one who comes to Me (Freewill)…” Therefore the answer to the false choice “Freewill or Predestination?” is “Yes!” Grace is offered to all but can only be received by the repentant. Predestination can’t exist without Love. Love can’t be reciprocated without Freewill. Therefore, the Chooser, knowing the outcome, proposes relationship, and the chosen choose to be predestined. Predestination is a fruit of God’s nature stemming from the fact that He sees the end from the beginning (something we are incapable of ). Freewill is the seed of our view from within time and space, that when fully grown produces the tree from which it came. 38 For (kiy[H]) I have not (lo[H]) come down (katabaino[G], yarad’tiy[H]) from (min[H]) the heavens (ouranos[G], ha-shamayim[H]) to do, make, accomplish (poieo[G], la’asot[H]) My own will, determinations, wishes (thelema[G], retzoniy[H]), but the will, determinations, wishes of Him (thelema[G], im-retzon[H]) Who sent Me (pempo[G], sholchiy[H]). 38 For I have not come down from the heavens to do, make, accomplish My own will, determinations, wishes, but the will, determinations, wishes of Him who sent Me. Having descended from the Father in the heavens, Yeshua has come to do the will of the Father Who sent Him. The Hebrew “sholchiy” meaning sent me is related to the Hebrew Shaliyach, sent one, emissary or Apostle. In these terms Yeshua is the first and Ultimate Apostle. As is the case in all things, Yeshua submits His will to God’s will, thus showing the order and unity of the Godhead. The Son is in the Father and the Father is in the Son but the Son is not outside the Father, and therefore He submits to the Father. 39 And this is (ve’zeh[H]) the will, determination, wish of Him [the Father] (thelema[G], retzon ha-Av[H]) Who sent Me (pempo[G], sh’lachaniy[H]), that of all [individually] (kol[H]) that He has given (didomi[G], hanitan[H]) Me I destroy, render useless (apollumi[G]) nothing (lo-yovar[H]), but raise it up (anistemi[G], akiymenu[H]) on [in] the extreme, uttermost, last (eschatos[G]) day (hemera[G]) [bayom ha-acharon[H]]. 39 And this is the will, determination, wish of Him [the Father] Who sent Me, that of all [individually] that He has given Me I destroy, render useless nothing, but raise it up on [in] the extreme, uttermost, last day. “All that He has given Me” Includes all creation and those human beings who have been predestined to become His. Note that nothing given to Yeshua will suffer destruction. The resurrection is the resurrection and transformation of the present body into a transcendent metaphysical body. We will not rise as spirits alone (a pagan Gnostic idea) but as a redeemed unity of body, mind, spirit, heart, soul, breath. It’s interesting to note that the Zohar speaks in similar terms regarding the resurrection of the latter day: ולא יתאביד כלום, "and not anything shall be lost", but all shall rise again; for, lo, it is said, Dan. 12:2, "and many of them that sleep in the dust", &c.'' -Zohar in Exod. fol. 43. 4. 40 For this is the will, determination, wish (thelema[G], retzon[H]) of My Father (Pater mou[G], Aviy[H]), that everyone individually (pas[G], kol[H]) who beholds, sees (theoreo[G], ha-roeh[H]) the Son (ho uihos[G], et ha-Ben[H]) and believes, is persuaded, trusts (pisteuo[G], uma’amiyn[H]) in Him will have, hold (echo[G]) eternal, perpetual, unending, life, living (zoe aionios[G], chayeiy olam[H]) [living in a perpetual world], and I Myself (ego[G], va’Aniy[H]) will raise him up (anistemi[G], akiymenu[H]) on [in] the extreme, uttermost, last (eschatos[G]) day (hemera[G]) [bayom ha-acharon[H]].” 40 For this is the will, determination, wish of My Father, that everyone individually who beholds, sees the Son and believes, is persuaded, trusts in Him will have, hold eternal, perpetual, unending, life, living [living in a perpetual world], and I Myself will raise him up on [in] the extreme, uttermost, last day.” Note that all who believe will hold or have (past tense) unending life. This life begins upon receipt of Yeshua and not at the resurrection. Those who receive Yeshua have already begun to live eternally. The life a believer lives in Yeshua is transcendent by nature of His transcendent person dwelling within each believer. “Yeshua said to her, ‘I Am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me will continue to live, even if he dies.’” -Yochanan (John) 11:25 "They shall be gathered from their captivity, they shall sit under the shadow of their Messiah, "and the dead shall live", and good shall be multiplied in the land.'' -Targum Hosea 14:8 "the holy blessed God will quicken the righteous, and they shall not return to their dust.'' -T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 92. 1. "the land (of the living), whose dead live first in the days of the Messiah.” -T. Hieros. Kilaim, fol. 32. 3. It is said that Rabbi Jeremiah wanted to he buried with his clothes and shoes on, and his staff in his hand, so that when the Messiah came, he would be ready (T. Hieros. Kilaim, foi. 32. 3. col. 2.). Kimchi says regarding Isaiah 66:5: "They shall live at the resurrection of the dead, in the days of the Messiah.'' And regarding Jeremiah 23:20: ""ye" shall consider, and not "they" shall consider; which intimates the "resurrection of the dead in the days of the Messiah".'' Iben Ezra says regarding Daniel 12:2: "The righteous which die in captivity shall live, when the Redeemer comes;'' 41 Therefore the Judeans, religious Jews (Ioudaios[G], Ha-Yehudiym[H]) were grumbling, muttering, speaking in a low tone (gogguzo[G]) about Him (Yeshua), because He said, “I Am, I exist, I’m present, I’m happening, I AM He (Ego[G] eimi[G], Anochiy[H]) Him (hu[H]) the bread (ho artos[G], ha-lechem[H]) that came down (katabaino[G], hayoreid[H]) out of heavens (ho ouranos[G], min-hashamayim[H]).” 42 They were saying, “Is not this Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves), the son (uihos[G], ben[H]) of Yosef[H] (Joseph: YHVH adds), whose father (et aviyu[H]) and mother (et imo[H]) we know (yod’iym[H])? How does He now say, ‘I have come down (batiy[H]) out of the heavens (ek ho ouranos[G], min-hashamayim[H])?” 41 Therefore the Judeans, religious Jews were grumbling, muttering, speaking in a low tone about Him, because He said, “I am, I exist, I’m present, I’m happening, I AM He, Him the bread that came down out of heaven.” 42 They were saying, “Is not this Yeshua, the son of Yosef, whose father and mother we know? How does He now say, ‘I have come down out of the heavens?” Those Judean religious Jews speaking about Yeshua (behind His back as it were) did so in a muttering low tone in order to speak ill of Him without Him being able to hear clearly. These same Judeans may have consisted of those who had been offended by His healing on the Shabbat during Purim in Jerusalem. The Hebrew text makes it very clear why the Judeans were upset. In Hebrew Yeshua said “I Am Him the bread that came down from the heavens”. To them this could be heard as nothing short of blasphemy. The “I Am” phrase being the same as in the former use and referring to Yeshua’s deity. Notice that these particular Judeans were familiar with the family of Yeshua. Perhaps even close to the family in community with them. They knew Yosef and Miriyam and were incredulous at the idea that an uneducated labourer’s son might claim such high standing. “How does He now say” is equivalent to, “What qualifies him to speak this way?” or “This guy’s got a lot of chutzpah if He thinks He can get away with saying…” 43 Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) answered and said to them, “Do not mutter, grumble, speak in a low tone (gogguzo[G]) among yourselves. 44 No one (oudeis[G]) is able, has the power to (dunamai[G]) come (erchomai[G], lavo[H]) to Me unless My Father [the Father] (ho Pater[G], Aviy[H]) Who sent (pempo[G], shelachaniy[H]) Me draws, drags (helkuo[G]) him; and I (Kago[G], va’Aniy[H]) will raise him up (anistemi[G], akiymenu[H]) on the extreme last (eschatos[G]) day (hemera[G]) [bayom ha-acharon[H]]. 43 Yeshua answered and said to them, “Do not mutter, grumble, speak in a low tone among yourselves. 44 No one is able, has the power to come to Me unless My Father [the Father] Who sent Me draws, drags him; and I will raise him up on the extreme last day. Yeshua rebukes them for their rudeness and explains their own incredulity to them. The Greek uses helkuo, meaning to drag, perhaps an allusion to the way His hearers will later come to faith in Him. 45 It is written (grapho[G], katuv[H]) in the Prophets (Prophetes[G], Neviyim[H]), ‘And they shall all (vekulam[H]) be taught (y’lamdu[H]) of God (Elohiym[H], Theos[G]).’ For yes (Lachein[H]), everyone individually (Pas[G], kol[H]) who has heard (shama[H]) and learned (v’lamad[H]) from (min[H]) the Father (ho Pater[G], ha-Av[H]), comes to Me (yavo eilay[H]). 46 Not that anyone human (Adam[H]) has seen the Father (ho Pater[G], et ha-Av[H]), except the One Who is from the God (ho Theos[G], ha-Elohiym[H]); He (Hu[H]) has seen (ra’ah[H]) the Father (ho Theos[G]), the God (et ha-Elohiym[H]). 45 It is written in the Prophets, ‘And they shall all be taught of God.’ For yes, everyone individually who has heard and learned from the Father, comes to Me. 46 Not that anyone human has seen the Father, except the One Who is from the God; He has seen the Father, the God. “And no man has ascended up to the heavens, except He Who came down from the heavens, even the Son of man Who is in the heavens.” -Yochanan (John) 3:13 (Author’s translation) “It is written in the Prophets” Isaiah 54:13; Jeremiah 31:34; Micah 4:2. The Neviyim (the Prophets) is a section of the wider body of Hebrew Scripture (Tanakh) that collects the prophetic writings of God’s prophets. “And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children.” - Isaiah 54:13 (KJV) “And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.” - Jeremiah 31:34 (KJV) “and many nations shall come, and say: “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob, that he may teach us his ways and that we may walk in his paths.” For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.” -Micah 4:2 (ESV) The Zohar confines those being taught by God to the ethnic, religious, chosen people of Israel: "they are truly taught of God from whom prophecy comes, which does not to all the world, but to Israel only, of whom it is written, "and all thy children are taught of God".'' 47 Amen[H] [G]Amen[H] [G] (B’emet[H], B’emet[H]), In truth, In truth, It’s certain, it’s certain, I say to you, he who believes, is convinced, is persuaded, trusts, has, holds (echo[G]) eternal, perpetual, unending, life, living (zoe aionios[G], chayeiy olam[H]) [living in a perpetual world]. 47 Amen Amen, In truth, In truth, It’s certain, it’s certain, I say to you, he who believes, is convinced, is persuaded, trusts, has, holds eternal, perpetual, unending, life, living. As is always the case the double Amen is a testimony to the firmly established nature of that which Yeshua is about to say. Once again it is affirmed that the person who believes in Yeshua already has life unending. 48 I am, I exist, I’m present, I’m happening, I AM He (ego eimi[G], Anochiy Hu[H]) the bread (ho artos[G], ha lechem[H]) of the life, the living (ho zoe[G], hachayiym[H]). 49 Your fathers (pateros[G], avoteiychem[H]) ate the manna (manna[G], ha man[H]: “What is it?”) in the wilderness (eremos[G], bamid’bar[H]: ba[in the] mi [from] davar [Word, essence, substance]), and they died (apothnesko[G], va’amutu[H]). 50 This is the bread (ho artos[G], ha lechem[H]) which comes down (katabaino[G], hayoreid[H]) out of the heavens (ho ouranos[G], min-hashamayim[H]), so that one may eat of it and not die (me apothnesko[G], velo yamut [H]). 48 I am, I exist, I’m present, I’m happening, I AM He the bread of the life, the living. 49 Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 50 This is the bread which comes down out of the heavens, so that one may eat of it and not die. Yet another “I Am” statement. The writer of John’s Gospel saturates His account with titles and figurative language pointing to the deity of Yeshua. Yeshua reminds His hearers that the manna their forebears ate was temporal, resulting in the eventual death of their ancestors. Yeshua however was born in Beit Lechem “House of Bread”, the source of all sustenance, and He is the Bread of Eternal Living. The bread that once eaten will perpetuate a person’s life. 51 I am, I exist, I’m present, I’m happening, I AM He (ego eimi [G], Anachiy[H]) the bread (ho artos[G], ha lechem[H]), the living (ho zoe[G], hachayiym[H]) that came down (katabaino[G], hayoreid[H]) out of the heavens (ho ouranos[G], min-hashamayim[H]); if anyone eats of this one specific (toutou to[G]) bread (artos[G], lechem[H]), he will live (yich’yeh[H]), breathe (zao[G]) into (eis[G]) the unbroken age (ho aion[G], le’olam[H]) into the world everlasting; and the bread (ho artos[G], ha lechem[H]) also which I will give (didomi[G], et’nenu[H]) for the life, living (zoe[G], chayeiy[H]) of the world (ho kosmos[G], ha-olam[H]) is in My flesh (sarx[G], b’shariy[H]).” 51 I am, I exist, I’m present, I’m happening, I AM He the bread, the living, that came down out of the heavens; if anyone eats of this one specific bread, he will live, breathe into the unbroken age, into the world everlasting; and the bread also which I will give for the life, living of the world is in My flesh.” “I AM, I Exist” This is the self-existing statement of God the Father (Ex. 3:14; Jn. 1:1-3; 6:20; 8:58). “if anyone eats of this one specific (toutou to[G]) bread (artos[G], lechem[H])” The Greek text is interesting, leaving no room for a general or esoteric application of the bread Who is Yeshua. “This specific Yeshua (bread)” there is no other means of eternal sustenance. Elsewhere Yochanan writes: “Yeshua said to him, I Am Ha-Derekh (the way), Ha-Emet (the truth), and Ha-Chayiym (the life, living): no one person can come to the Father, except through, by, with Me.” -Yochanan (John) 14:6 YBYV “Yeshua said to her, "I Am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me will continue to live, even if he dies.” -Yochanan (John) 11:25 “he will live, breathe into the unbroken age, into the world everlasting” Notice that living and breathing are a unity. The Breath and Spirit are intrinsic and necessary. The Spirit of God is the breath of the believer Who maintains an unbroken life from the inception of belief into perpetuity. “and the bread also which I will give for the life, living of the world is in My flesh.” Some so called “Messianics” teach a disconnect between these words and the symbolism alluded to by Yeshua concerning the bread (matzah) and the wine (Kos Ge’ulah) of Pesach (Passover). They’re wrong! Unlike the synoptic Gospels Yochanan’s (John) Gospel does not allude to the symbolic use of the Pesach elements by Yeshua as pertaining to His body and blood. Therefore, the present text is an allusion to that which John does not mention elsewhere but is fundamentally important. Yeshua is saying that He will give His flesh, His human existence as a sacrifice so that those who believe might have the life eternal which He has promised. Therefore, there is an intrinsic connection between the present verse and the symbolic use of the matzot at Pesach (Passover). Yeshua is the Pesach Lamb of God Who takes away the sins of the world. 52 Then the Judeans, religious Jews (Ioudaios[G], Ha-Yehudiym[H]) began to argue, fighting (machomai[G]) with one another, saying, “How can this man give (didomi[G]) us His flesh (sarx[G], b’saro[H]) to eat (phago[G, le’echol[H])?” 52 Then the Judeans, religious Jews began to argue, fighting with one another, saying, “How can this man give us His flesh to eat?” “Then the Judeans, religious Jews began to argue, fighting with one another” We note that the Judean religious Jews were not in agreement over what Yeshua had said and done. Some were clearly of the opinion that there was value in Yeshua’s signs and mashaliym (parables, metaphors, allegories), while others were fiercely opposed to Yeshua’s teaching. Thus, there was an argument between the Judean religious Jews concerning what they perceived as a difficult teaching. 53 So Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) said to them, “Amen[H] [G]Amen[H] [G] (B’emet[H], B’emet[H]), In truth, In truth, It’s certain, it’s certain, I say (Aniy omeir[H]) to you, unless you eat (phago[G], tochlu[H]) the flesh (ho sarx[G], et b’saro[H]) of the Son of the Man, humanity (ho uihos ho anthropos[G], ben ha-Adam[H]) and drink (pino[G], ush’tiytem[H]) His blood (aima[G], et damo[H]), you have, hold (echo[G]) no life, living (zoe[G], chayiym[H]) in (en[G]) yourselves (heautou[G], Qnoma[A]: underlying substance). 53 So Yeshua said to them, “Amen Amen, In truth, In truth, It’s certain, it’s certain, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of the Man, humanity and drink His blood, you have, hold no life, living in yourselves. “Amen Amen” This is firmly and eternally established truth. Listen, pay attention, hear, receive, understand, implement! It is not as many suppose, that Yeshua’s Jewish hearers thought He was suggesting cannibalism or pagan ritual. They were used to rabbis speaking in mashaliym (parables) and using metaphorical sayings like these. To the contrary, they considered it a hard teaching because they understood that Yeshua was saying they must live and continue to live as He lived, and that somehow He was also saying that it was possible for His very substance to be received by them and enable them to live this way. It was not difficult because it was non-kosher but because it was hyper-kosher. A similar idea is addressed by our rabbis in the Midrash Rabbah to Ecclesiastes 2:24 where the issue of food and drink in the grave is addressed: “‘The days of his life’; and that alludes to the grave. So are there food and drink in the grave that accompany a person to the grave? Of course not. Therefore, ‘food and drink’ must mean Torah and mitzvot’” -Midrash Rabah to Ecclesiastes 2:24 The point being that it was common practice for the rabbis and sages of Judaism to use figurative and metaphorical language when addressing spiritual subjects that are beyond the paradigm of the present age. In this respect Yeshua’s teaching was no different from that of a number of His contemporaries. 54 He who chews (trogo[G]) My flesh (sarx[G], b’sariy[H]) and drinks (pino[G], vehashoteh[H]) My blood (aima[G], et dami[H]) has, holds (echo[G]) eternal, perpetual, unending, life, living (zoe aionios[G], chayeiy olam[H]) [living in a perpetual world], and I (Kago[G], va’Aniy[H]) will raise him up (anistemi[G], akiymenu[H]) on the extreme last (eschatos[G]) day (hemera[G]) [bayom ha-acharon[H]]. 54 He who chews My flesh and drinks My blood has, holds eternal, perpetual, unending, life, living [living in a perpetual world], and I will raise him up on the extreme last day. The Torah instructs us that “the life of the flesh is in the blood”. Yeshua is expounding the ultimate fulfilment of this phrase from the Torah. The blood of flesh affected by sin and subject to the temporal world is inevitably destroyed but the blood of God with us (Immanuel) is sinless, and having entered the world manifest as a human being, God Himself offers His blood to humanity so that we might transcend the limitations of the fallen creation and be born from above into eternal life through Yeshua, Who is God with us. It is Yeshua’s blood that has been given upon the altar to make atonement for all who receive Him. “For the soul living of the flesh is in the blood; and Him I have given to all of you upon the altar to purge, make reconciliation upon your soul existence: for the blood, He is in the soul purging reconciliation.” -Vayikra (Leviticus) 17:11 “and I will raise him up on the extreme last day.” This phrase is completely consistent with the teaching and future hope of the P’rushiym (Pharisees). Yeshua is not alluding to anything new, He is simply illuminating the fullness of what is known and revealing its ultimate Goal, that is, Yeshua Himself (Romans 10:4). 55 For My flesh (sarx[G], b’sariy[H]) is true (alethes[G], be’emet[H]) food (brosis[G], ochel[H]), and My blood (aima[G], damiy[H]) is true (alethes[G], be’emet[H]) drink (posis[G], shikuy[H]). 56 He who chews (trogo[G], ochel[H]) My flesh (sarx[G], b’sariy[H]) and drinks (veshoteh[H]) My blood (aima[G], damiy[H]) abides, remains (meno[G], yaliyn[H]) in Me (en, biy[H]), and I (va’Aniy[H]) in him (vo[H]). 55 For My flesh is true food, and My blood is true drink. 56 He who chews My flesh and drinks My blood abides, remains in Me, and I in him. “My flesh is true food” Here, “true” is synonymous with “indestructible”. The temporal food of the fallen creation does not qualify as “true” food because it perishes along with the body. But Yeshua’s flesh, His life, is true food and true drink because it does not perish. He is from everlasting to everlasting and is thus able to sustain all who come to God through Him. “He who chews My flesh and drinks My blood abides, remains in Me, and I in him.” Notice the present and continuous verb “trogo” (chews, chewing). The act of eating Yeshua’s sacrificial way of living, the act of continuing to feed on His character and chew on His nature, is a perpetual exercise. Receiving Him is the beginning of an eternal meal. The present and continued practice of holiness born of faith. “abides, remains in Me, and I in him.” Note that we who eat His flesh and drink His blood (metaphors) are related to Him in the same way that He is related to God. We are in Him and He is in us but we are never outside of Him. 57 Accordingly (kathos[G]) the living (ho zoe[G], hachay[H]) Father (Pater[G], ha Av[H]) sent (apostello[G], sh’lachniy[H]) Me, and I (Anochiy[H]) live, breathe (zao[G], chay[H]) through (dia[G]) of My Father (Aviy[H]) [the Father] (ho Pater[G]), so he who chews on (trogo[G], ha ochel[H]) Me, he also will live, breathe (zao[G], yich’yeh[H]) through (dia[G]) Me. 57 Accordingly the living Father sent Me, and I live, breathe through of My Father, so he who chews on Me, he also will live, breathe through Me. Once again Yeshua gives all glory back to the Father Who has given all glory to the Son. Yeshua never fails to submit His ministry to the Father. In this example we find the nature of the One Whom we seek to abide in. The life of the disciple of Yeshua is lived in, through and with Him, and this of the Father. Ultimately all life is from God. It is worth noting the very similar ideas expressed in the Talmud Bavliy: “Says Rab, the Israelites shall "eat" the years of the Messiah: says R. Joseph, it is certainly so; but who shall "eat him?" shall Chellek and Billek (two judges in Sodom) אכלי לה אכלוהו, "they ate him" in the days of Hezekiah.” -T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 98. 2. & 99. 1. Therefore, the sages taught that sinners ate the Messiah (Metaphorically speaking) in the days of Hezekiah. This agrees with Yeshua's message of redemption from sin through the eating of His flesh (Metaphorical). In other words, only the person who admits to being a sinner can receive and benefit from Yeshua's substitutionary sacrificial blood. 58 This is the bread (ho artos[G], ha lechem[H]) which came down (katabaino[G], hayoreid[H]) out of the heavens (ho ouranos[G], min-hashamayim[H]); not as your fathers (pateros[G], avoteiychem[H]) who ate (phago[G], ochel[H]) and died (apothnesko[G], yamutu[H]); he who eats chews on (trogo[G], ochel[H]) this specific (touton ho[G]) bread (artos[G], lechem[H]) will live, breathe (zao[G], yich’yeh[H]) into (eis[G]) the (ho[G]) unbroken age (aion[G]), the world perpetual (leolam[H]).” 58 This is the bread which came down out of the heavens; not as your fathers who ate and died; he who eats chews on this specific bread will live, breathe into the unbroken age, the world perpetual.” Yeshua reaffirms the fact that He is the “True” eternal manna from the heavens which will remain, as opposed to the temporal manna of Israel’s forebears, which perished. 59 These things (devariym[H]) He (Yeshua) said in the synagogue as He taught in Capernaum (K’far Nachum[H]). 59 These things He (Yeshua) said in the synagogue as He taught in Capernaum. As discussed in previous articles, K’far Nachum was the home town of Yeshua’s ministry years. Appropriately named “Village of Comfort”. 60 Therefore many of His disciples (mathetes[G], talmidim[H]), when they heard this said, “This is a hard (sleros[G], kasheh[H]) word (logos[G], ha-davar[H]); who is able (dunamai[G]) to hear it (akouo[G], lish’ma[H])?” 60 Therefore many of His disciples, when they heard this said, “This is a hard word; who is able to hear it?” Take careful note that these are His disciples (not the twelve but the wider following), and not the Judean religious Jews (though some of them may be included). Therefore, it is those who have been following Yeshua who have decided that what He is saying is too hard to accept (which is what “hear” infers). Let me repeat, it is not as many suppose, that Yeshua’s Jewish hearers thought He was suggesting cannibalism or pagan ritual. They were used to rabbis speaking in mashaliym (parables) and using metaphorical sayings like these. To the contrary, they considered it a hard teaching because they understood that Yeshua was saying they must live and continue to live as He lived, and that somehow He was also saying that it was possible for His very substance to be received by them and enable them to live this way. It was not difficult because it was non-kosher but because it was hyper-kosher. “This is a hard word” A hard word or case is one that is difficult to discern by using common sense. The Torah alludes to this very thing in regard to the judgements of Moses: “And they judged the people at all times. Any hard case they brought to Moses, but any small matter they decided themselves.” -Exodus 18:26 (ESV) The point is that Yeshua the “Prophet” like Moses, is the One Who must be looked to in order for this “hard word” to be adjudicated. In rabbinical Judaism the phrase “hard saying (word)” is used in the same way: מה הדבר קשה, "is this an hard saying with you?"'' -Mishnah. Nidda, c. 8, sect. 3. 61 But Yeshua[H, A] (Iesous[G], YHVH Saves, Jesus, Joshua), seeing, discerning, perceiving (eido[G]) that His disciples (mathetes[G], talmidim[H]) muttered, grumbled, spoke in hushed tones (gogguzo[G]) at this, said to them, “Does this cause you to stumble (skandalizo[G], l’mich’shol[H])? 61 But Yeshua, seeing, discerning, perceiving that His disciples muttered, grumbled, spoke in hushed tones at this, said to them, “Does this cause you to stumble? The wider body of disciples had fallen into the same disbelieving and rude behaviour of those who had been confronting Yeshua. Therefore, Yeshua gives them an opportunity to repent. Put simply He is saying, “Will you choose to walk in the light of My teaching, even when it’s hard, or will you choose to stumble over My teaching like those walking in darkness?” 62 What then if you become spectators watching (theoreo[G]) the Son (ho uihos[G]) of Man (anthropos[G]) [ben ha-Adam[H]] ascending (anabaino[G], oleh[H]) to where He was before (proteron[G])? 62 What then if you become spectators watching the Son of Man ascending to where He was before? Yeshua qualifies His challenge by pointing out that “harder things (devariym, from Davar)” are yet to come, such as the death and resurrection of the Son of Man and His ascension to the Father in the heavens. In other words, “If you can’t navigate the present teaching how will you make sense of the ultimate fulfilment of it?” 63 It is the Spirit (ho pneuma[G], ha-Ruach[H]) Who gives (hanotein[H]) living (chayiym[H]), bears living (zoopoieo[G]); the flesh (ho sarx[G], ha-basar[H]) profits nothing; the words, substance, essence, spoken things (ho rhema[G], hadevariym[H]) that I have spoken to you are Spirit (pneuma[G], ruach[H]) and are living (zoe[G], chayiym[H]). 64 But there are some of you who do not believe, trust (ya’amiynu[H]).” For Yeshua knew from the beginning who they were who did not believe (ma’amiyniym[H]), and who His betrayer (ha-moseir[H]) would be. 63 It is the Spirit Who gives living, bears living; the flesh profits nothing; the words, substance, essence, spoken things that I have spoken to you are Spirit and are living. 64 But there are some of you who do not believe, trust.” For Yeshua knew from the beginning who they were who did not believe, and who His betrayer would be. “It is the Spirit Who gives birth to life” This is an allusion to the beginning of creation and the Spirit of God brooding over the deep. This illuminates the phrase “Yeshua knew from the beginning… who His betrayer would be.” It is not a spirit but the Spirit of God Who gives life. “And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God hovered, brooded, nurtured upon the face of the waters.” -Bereishit (Genesis) 1:2 “the flesh profits nothing” This is not a Gnostic teaching as some suppose, it does not mean that all physical things are “evil”. Flesh here refers specifically to the sin affected flesh of fallen humanity. Because the fallen nature and its flesh will perish the specific form of flesh in question profits nothing. “the words, substance, essence, spoken things that I have spoken to you are Spirit and are living.” The word of Yeshua is of the same Spirit Who brooded over creation and are therefore perpetual and living, never perishing. 65 And He was saying, “For this reason I have said to you, that no one is able to (dunamai[G]) come to Me unless it has been given (didomi[G]) him from the Father (ho Pater[G], ha Av[H]).” 66 As a result of this many of His disciples (mathetes[G], talmidim[H]) withdrew and were not walking with Him anymore. 65 And He was saying, “For this reason I have said to you, that no one is able to come to Me unless it has been given him from the Father.” 66 As a result of this many of His disciples withdrew and were not walking with Him anymore. Yeshua’s words may have seemed overly harsh to those who had been following Him so faithfully for so long. However, Yeshua was intentionally weeding out those who would fail to perpetuate faith in Him. Many believers today choose to be offended by the hard teaching of some, not because the teaching is error but because it has exposed their sin and challenged them to pursue a deeper faith. 67 So Yeshua said to the twelve, “You don’t want to go away also, do you?” 68 Shimon[H] (Hears God) Kefa[H] (Peter: Rock) answered Him, “Lord (Kurios[G], Adoniy[H]), to whom shall we go? You have words, utterances, spoken things (rhema[G], divreiy[H]) of eternal living (zoe aionios[G], chayeiy olam[H]). 67 So Yeshua said to the twelve, “You don’t want to go away also, do you?” 68 Shimon Kefa answered Him, “Lord to whom shall we go? You have words, utterances, spoken things of eternal living. Peter, is speaking on behalf of the twelve, note that He says “to whom shall we go?” He responds to Yeshua in humility. Peter is not saying that He or the twelve are finding Yeshua’s words “easy”, to the contrary, they too are finding Yeshua’s teaching “hard”, rather Peter is saying, “We know you, we trust Your character, we see Your nature, we are witness to Your sinless life, Your teaching is difficult to receive but it’s Your teaching which we believe is from God, so, to whom will we go but You? You are speaking eternity into our temporal existence.” Where the many disciples who left Yeshua failed through pride, Peter and the twelve remained through humility. They too found Yeshua’s teaching hard, but rather than allow their own inability to understand guide their decision making they instead chose to trust in Yeshua, His nature, character and His relationship with them. Like the disciples of Yeshua we too must learn that the person of Yeshua, the person of God is our certain secure peace, and not temporal things, events or circumstances. The hard things that come from God are worthwhile because they pierce and illuminate the complacent ease of the darkness. We don’t receive the hard things because they are hard but because they are from God. 69 We have believed, are convinced, trust (pisteuo[G]) and have come to learn, know (ginosko[G]) that You are the most Holy (hagios[G], k’dosh[H]) One of the God (ho Theos[G], ha Elohiym[H]).” 69 We have believed, are convinced, trust and have come to learn, know that You are the most Holy One of the God.” Peter echoes the sentiment held by the twelve. They have come to know Yeshua’s person, His character, and the testimony of His deeds, and they are convinced that He is the promised holy One of God. 70 Yeshua answered them, “Did I Myself not choose you, the twelve, and yet one of you is a slanderer, accuser (diabolos[G], satan[H])?” 70 Yeshua answered them, “Did I Myself not choose you, the twelve, and yet one of you is a slanderer, accuser?” Yeshua chose His own betrayer. God is in control of all things. To have security in the storm is to know that God is in the storm. Both the Hebrew satan and Greek diabolos mean slanderer or accuser. Neither word is a noun unless qualified and if qualified by the definite article “The”, each word refers to that individual “the Satan”. In the present case the text is speaking of an accuser, Yehudah the disciple. He is not “the Satan”, he is an accuser (satan). 71 Now He meant Yehudah[H] (Judah, Judas) the son of Shimon Iysh k’riyot (Simon a man of the town), for he, one of the twelve, was going to betray Him. 71 Now He meant Yehudah the son of Shimon Iysh k’riyot, for he, one of the twelve, was going to betray Him. It is sadly ironic that the King born of Yehudah is to be betrayed by Yehudah from the tribe of Yehudah. Yehudah was the son of a man from the village of K’riyot. It is interesting to note that in modern Hebrew K’riyot means “collisions” or “crashes”. So the name of Judas Iscariot meant Praise the son of a man of collisions. Copyright Yaakov Brown 2020 With regard to a Hebrew (religious, cultural) interpretation of the Scriptures, those things that appear contradictory are in fact unbound eternal concepts being understood within the boundaries of time and space. Introduction:
It’s important to remember that the following verses are pursuant to the beginning of Yeshua’s conversation with the Judean religious Jews of Jerusalem following the physical healing and spiritual wholeness of that certain man at the pool of Beit Chasda (House of practical love). Therefore, it’s foolish to apply these words generally without first having understood that Yeshua is speaking them to those religious Jews from Jerusalem who were opposing Him based on their understanding of the Torah and extra Biblical religious law. Many of those opposing Him here later became His followers (John 11:45; 12:41; Acts 2). Once again, the anti-Semitic Sunday school refrain “I don’t wanna be a Pharisee…” comes under scrutiny when faced with the reality that Yeshua’s theology was most like that of the Pharisees and that He had come to save the lost sheep of the House of Israel (including the Pharisees). His love for His enemies, especially those among His own people is one of the character attributes that distinguishes Him as God with us. 25 “Amen[H] [G]Amen[H] [G] (B’emet[H], B’emet[H]), In truth, In truth, It’s certain, it’s certain, I say (Aniy omeir[H]) to you all (lachem[H] PL), an hour, a season, a particular time (hora[G], sha’ah[H]) is coming and now (nun[G], veatah hiy[H]) is, when the dead (nekros[G], ha-meitiym[H]) will hear, comprehend, receive, understand (akouo[G], yishmeu[H]) the voice, sound (ho-phone[G], et-kol[H]) of the Son of God (ho huios ho Theos[G], Ben Ha-Elohiym[H]), and those who hear, comprehend, receive, understand (akouo[G], ha-shomeiym[H]) they will live (zao[G], chayh yichyu[H]). 26 For just as the Father (ho Pater[G], la-Av[H]) has life, living (yesh chayiym[H], chaye[A]) in His substance (baqnumeh[A]), even so He gave (didomi[G], natan[H]) to the Son (ho huios[G], la-Ben[H]) also to have life, living (zoe[G], chayiym[H]) in His substance (baqnumeh[A]); “Amen, Amen, I say to you all, an hour, a season, a particular time is coming and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear they will live. 26 For just as the Father has life in His substance, even so He gave to the Son also to have life in His substance; Put concisely the theme of these verses is that of “realized eschatology”, the idea that God’s goals have already been accomplished in Yeshua outside of the limitations of time and space. However, this is an over simplification that needs to be examined more thoroughly. Suffice to say the conditions of the last days are already being realized at the time of Yeshua’s earthly ministry (first century CE). “a particular time is coming and now is” Just as it was true in the moment Yeshua spoke it, so it remains true today. The coming of the Gospel and the Kingdom of God is now and yet to come. Where the Spirit of the Father and the Son (Ruach Ha-Kodesh) has filled the believer and is at work in the life of that person, the Gospel and the Kingdom are manifest and present, having been seeded into time and space. The Gospel and the Kingdom therefore are a present deposit of eternity found within temporal creation, that await the bursting forth and renewal of creation when time is brought to a new beginning. Like a needle injecting the air outside a bubble into the bubble until the bubble explodes and the air inside becomes one with the air outside. Yeshua is saying something like, “Even as you hear Me speaking the coming redemption you have hoped for is standing before you”. “when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God” The time when the “dead” will hear the voice of the Son is said to be both “coming” and “now”. Therefore, Yeshua is speaking of the present spiritually dead, and all those spiritually dead prior to His death and resurrection (who will hear the redemptive plan of God from the transcendent resurrected Messiah), and those who will be spiritually dead within time and space following His ascension to the Father after His resurrection. This cannot refer to those dead and departed in sheol at the time of Yeshua’s earthly ministry because they will rise either to life or to judgement at the final resurrection, depending on their acceptance or refusal of the Messiah (v.28).[The temporal resurrection which occurred at the time of Yeshua’s death and resurrection is an exception which acts as a sign of God pointing to the yet future and final resurrection and judgement (Matt. 27:51-53)]. We note that those who hear the Son’s voice in this verse will “live”. This is a reference to eternal life. This defines what hearing means, it is the Hebrew concept of “shema” hear, receive, and understand continually. The previous verses (23-24) explain what is required in order to “hear” the voice/word/sound of the Son of God. Put simply, the “dead” being referred to in this verse are those who are spiritually dead, including His hearers the religious Judean Jews of Jerusalem. Yeshua further adds to this an allusion to the coming and final resurrection of the physically dead (v.28). Thus He makes a clear distinction between the two. For just as the Father has life in His substance, even so He gave to the Son also to have life in His substance; This is a statement of divinity. Yeshua has been given the life of the Father and the power to create life according to the Father. Thus, the Son’s Word transforms the sin affected creation into a new and renewed creation through the eternal blood of God shed on the cross as a vicarious sacrifice. The Godhead is not divided or separate as the sadly lacking theological term “trinity” infers, but is echad (a complex unity), the persons of the Godhead being distinct and One. Eternal life is given of God to and through the Son. Therefore, our Salvation is manifest in the fullness of the Godhead. “And this is the testimony, that God gave us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.” -1 John 5:11 (ESV) 27 and He gave Him (The Son) authority (exousia[H]) to make, enact (poieo[H], ) judgment, sentencing (krisis[H]), because He is Son of Man (huios Anthropos[H], Ben Adam). and He gave Him (The Son) authority to make, enact judgment, sentencing, because He is Son of Man. As stated in my commentary on John 5:1-24: With regard to judgement God is no hypocrite, the Father Who is outside all things and in Whom all things exist does not pretend to be a human being or to have the frailty of a human being. However, the Son, the King Messiah (Dan. 7:13: Zohar in Gen. fol. 85. 4. Bemidbar Rabba, sect. 13. fol. 209. 4. Jarchi & Saadiah Gaon in Dan. vii. 13. & R. Jeshuah in Aben Ezra in ib.), God with us, experiences all things as we have and is therefore fully qualified in His own frailty to judge humanity (Phil. 2:5-7; Heb.4:15). Not that God the Father is unqualified, but that He perfects His qualification in the Son Who was crucified before the creation of the world in anticipation of humanity’s decision to sin. Therefore, God remains Judge in the sense that He gives judgement over to the Son in order that the Father might outwork His perfect justice. “For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted in all things as we are, yet without sin.” -Hebrews 4:15 (NASB) 28 Do not marvel, wonder, be amazed (thaumazo[G], titmehu[H]) at this; for behold, pay attention, beware (kiy hineih[H]), an hour, a season, a particular time (hora[G], sha’ah[H]), is coming in which all who are in the tombs, graves (mnemeion[G], kever[H]) will hear, comprehend, receive, understand (akouo[G], yishmeu[H]) His voice, sound (phone[G], kolu[H]), 29 and will depart from (the tombs), come forth, burst, flow out, be spread abroad, rise (ekporeuomai[G]); those the good (ho agathos[G], ha-tov[H]) having done, made, constructed (poieo[G], oseiy[H]) to resurrection, standing upright, rising (anastasis[G], lakum[H]) of life, living (zoe[G], lachayiym[H]), those the evil (ho phaulos[G], ha-ra[H]) having performed, accomplished, exacted, required (prasso[G]) to resurrection, standing upright, rising (anastasis[G], lakum[H]) of judgment, sentencing, condemnation (krisis[G], ladiyn[H]). Do not marvel, wonder, be amazed at this; for behold, pay attention, beware, an hour, a season, a particular time, is coming in which all who are in the tombs, graves will hear His voice, sound, 29 and will depart from, come forth, burst, flow out, be spread abroad, rise; those, the good, having done, made, constructed to resurrection, standing upright, rising of life, those the evil having performed, accomplished, exacted, required to resurrection, standing upright, rising of judgment, sentencing, condemnation. Notice that all rise together, the “Good” to a reward of life and the “Evil” to a judgement of condemnation. One resurrection, and one judgement distinguished by two outcomes over a period of time (season, hour) called “Ha Din” (The Judgement). The dead in Messiah will rise first in the order of resurrection (1 Thess. 4:16) but this does not negate the continuation of that singular resurrection event over a period of time. Like so many Hebraic Biblical concepts, the resurrection and judgement are seen here in a future prophetic view that employs a yet to be present continuous tense. This is consistent with the Revelation, which teaches a single multifaceted judgement (Rev. 20:4-6; 11-15). We note that based on the Greek protos the “First resurrection” of the book of Revelation is first in order (rank) and that the Hebrew concept of the number 1000 is figurative, referring to perpetuity and is both a literal term and an everlasting beginning. The text of Revelation 20:5 should be read as “But the remaining dead did not live again until the thousand years were filled up. This is the first in order of resurrection”. “And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” -Daniel 12:2 (ESV) With regard to a Hebrew (religious, cultural) interpretation of the Scriptures, those things that appear contradictory are in fact unbound eternal concepts being understood within the boundaries of time and space. “those, the good, having done, made, constructed to resurrection, standing upright, rising of life, those the evil having performed, accomplished, exacted, required to resurrection, standing upright, rising of judgment, sentencing, condemnation.” Note carefully that the Greek text does not place emphasis on the deeds of the person but on the nature that produces the person’s actions. The nature of those who rise is called “ho agathos” (those the good Heb. Ha-tov) and “ho phaulos” (those the evil Heb. Ha-ra): in both cases the nature of the person precedes their deeds. In other words, it is the person’s relationship status with God that determines their deeds and not the other way around. Many mistake this verse to infer that it is the actions of a person that determine their eternal fate, this is not the case. In the Greek the meaning is clear, it is the nature of the person (be it redeemed or unredeemed) that determines their eternal destiny and the actions that are born of the person’s nature testify to it (the nature), be it redeemed in Messiah or unredeemed through a refusal of Messiah. The idea of a voice that raises the dead is common to the Zohar but is misunderstood to be the voice of the forerunner rather than the Messiah: "there are three things which do not come into the world but "by voices"; there is the voice of a living creature, as it is written, (Gen 3:16), "in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children", and as it is written, (Gen 30:22), "and God hearkened to her"; and there is the voice of rains, as it is written, (1Kings 18:41), "for there is a voice of abundance of rain", and it is written, (Psalm 29:3), "the voice of the Lord is upon the waters"; and קול תהיית המתים, "there is the voice of the resurrection of the dead", as it is written, (Isaiah 40:3), "the voice of him that cries in the wilderness";'' - Zohar in Gen. fol. 70. 4. 30 “I can do, make, construct (poieo[G], la’asot[H]) nothing of Myself (emautou[G]) [Heb. Alt. lo uchal la’asot davar minafshiy], word, essence do I construct, make from My soul alone]. As I hear, understand, receive (akouo[G], shema[H]), I judge, decide, distinguish (krino[G], umishpatiy[H]); and My judgment, decision, sentence (krisis[G) is just, righteous (dikaios[G]], tzedek[H]), because I do not seek My own will (retzoniy[H]), but the will of the Father (ha-Av[H]) who sent (pempo[G], shelachaniy[H]) Me. “I can do, make, construct nothing of Myself, word, essence do I construct, make from My soul alone. As I hear, understand, receive, I judge, decide, distinguish; and My judgment, decision, sentence is just, righteous, because I do not seek My own will, but the will of the Father who sent Me. Although the Father has given authority for judgement to the Son, the Son cannot judge except by the will of the Father. Therefore, the Father and the Son are echad (a complex unity), unique and inseparable. This answers the question, “Why does the Tanakh (OT) say that God judges but the Brit HaChadashah (NT) says that all authority to judge is given to Yeshua?” "there were three courts of judicature; one that sat at the gate of the mountain of the house; and one that sat at the gate of the court; and another that sat in the paved chamber: they go (first) to that which is at the gate of the mountain of the house, and say, so have I expounded, and so have the companions expounded; so have I taught, and so have the companions (or colleagues) taught: אם שמעו, ‘if they hear’” - Mishna. Sanhedrin, c. 10. sect. 2. Maimonides explains it, “if they know the law, and hear, or understand the sense of the law; in such a case they declare what they know; if not, they go to them that are at the gate of the court, and say (as before).—And, "if they hear", they tell them; but if not, they go to the great sanhedrim in the paved chamber, from whence goes forth the law to all Israel.'' - Maimon. in ib. The point being that Yeshua is challenging Israel’s judges at the place of highest authority and is identifying Himself fully submitted to God’s will, as Israel’s Judge. 31 “If I testify, give evidence, bear witness (martureo[G], mei’iyd[H]) about Myself, My testimony (marturia[G]) is not true, unconcealed, admissible, faithful, trustworthy (alethes[G], ne’emanah[H])32 There is another who testifies, bears witness, gives evidence (martureo[G]) of Me, and I know (eido[G], yadatiy[H]) that the testimony (marturia[G]), eiduto[H]) which He gives about Me is true, unconcealed, admissible (alethes[G]). “If I testify, give evidence, bear witness about Myself, My testimony is not true, unconcealed, admissible, faithful, trustworthy 32 There is another who testifies, bears witness, gives evidence of Me, and I know that the testimony which He gives about Me is true unconcealed, admissible, faithful, trustworthy. “If I give evidence, My testimony is not admissible” “My testimony is not true” This does not mean “untrue” as being contrary to the “truth” nor in relationship to secular legal proceedings but rather “true” in this case being synonymous with “admissible” in respect to Torah law. If Yeshua were to give testimony of Himself it would be quite literally true. Therefore, the meaning here denotes eligibility according to Torah law (of which He is the Author). The same Law that Yeshua’s audience demanded adherence to (albeit amended by the so called “Oral Law” and the commentary of their scribes and teachers etc.). "for no man may give witness of himself" - Maimon. Issure Bia, c. 18. sect. 19. “but no man is to be believed for himself: says R. Zechariah ben Hakatzah, by this habitation (swearing by the temple) her hand was not removed from my hand, from the time the Gentiles entered Jerusalem, till they went out: they replied to him, ‘no man bears witness of himself’.” - Misn. Cetubot, c. 2. sect. 9. T. Bab. Cetubot, fol. 27. 2. Juchasin, fol. 56. 1. Yeshua has just finished explaining that the Father has given Him authority to judge and that in fulfilling this role He will present the case for His Messiahship according to the Torah requirements. In instances of judicial Torah law any capital case (which might result in the death of the accused), must be tried in the presence, or upon the testimony of two or three witnesses (Deut. 17:6; 19:15). Yeshua is being accused of a capital crime by these particular Judean religious Jews of Jerusalem. Therefore, sufficient witnesses are called upon. Yeshua goes on to produce 5 witnesses that testify of His good character, identity and innocence:
“There is another Who gives evidence of Me, and I know that the testimony which He gives about Me is admissible, faithful, trustworthy.” This “other” who testifies is not a reference to John the Immerser (Baptist), who is mentioned in the following verse because although John the Immerser has testified to the truth of Who Yeshua is, the testimony that Yeshua is speaking of as being valid and admissible is “not from man” (v.34). Therefore, the “other” (v.32) Who testifies of Yeshua is in fact God the Father. 33 You have sent (apostello[G], shelachtem[H]) to Yochanan[H] (YHVH is gracious, John the Baptist), and he has testified (martureo[G], hei’iyd[H]) to the truth (alethes[G], emet[H]). 34 But the testimony (marturia[G], eidot[H]) which I receive is not from man, human beings (mei’adam[H]), but I say these things so that you may be saved, preserved, rescued (sozo[G]). You have sent to Yochanan and he has testified to the truth 34 But the testimony which I receive is not from human beings, but I say these things so that you may be saved. It is important to remember that Yeshua is still speaking to the Judean religious Jews of Jerusalem and any other bystanders. He is saying these things that they (Judean religious Jews) “may be saved”. That is, He is pointing to the testimony of John the Immerser (Baptist) for their sake because they cannot comprehend the testimony of the Father at this point in time. This may infer that those listening were among the Perushiym (Pharisees) who had gone out to hear John the Immerser speak (John 1:19). 35 He was the lamp, light, flame (luchnos[G], ha-nir[H]) that was burning, igniting, consuming (kaio[G]) and was shining, shedding light (phaino[G]) and you were willing to rejoice (agalliao[G]) for a while, time, season (hora[G]) in his light (phos[G], leoro[H]). He was the lamp that was igniting and was shedding light and you were willing to rejoice for a time in his light. We note that this is an acknowledgement of the fact that some of the Judean religious Jews of Jerusalem had indeed rejoiced in the light of John the Immerser’s teaching, at least for a time. To call a Jewish religious leader, sage, rabbi a “Light” or “Lamp” is familiar to the Jewish student of rabbinic and esoteric Jewish literature. On a number of occasions the book of Zohar calls Rabbi. Simeon ben Yochai, בוצינא קדישא, "the holy light": "R. Simeon, כבוצינא דשרגא דאדליק, is as "the lamp of light which burns above", and "burns" below; and by the light which burns below all the children of the world are enlightened: woe to the world, when the light below ascends to the light above.''- Zohar in Exod. fol. 79. 1. Rabbi Abhu is called בוצינא דנהורא, "the lamp of light" - T. Bavli. Cetubot, fol. 17. 1. Of Shuah, Judah's father-in-law, that he was בוצינא דאתרא, "the light of the place" - Bereshit Rabba, sect. 85. fol. 74. 4. & Mattanot Cehunah in ib. 36 But the testimony (marturia[G], eidot[H]) which I have is greater (megas[G], gedolah[H]) than Yochanan[H] (YHVH is gracious, John the Baptist); for the works, actions, tasks (ergon[G], ha-ma’asiym[H]) which the Father (ho-Pater[G], ha-Av[H]) has given Me (natan liy[H]) to accomplish—the very works that I do, enact (poieo[G], oseh[H])—testify, bear witness, give evidence (martureo[G], meiydiym[H]) about Me, that the Father (ho-Pater[G], ha-Av[H]) has sent (apostello[G], shelachaniy[H]) Me. But the testimony which I have is greater than Yochanan; for the works which the Father has given Me to accomplish—the very works that I do—give evidence about Me, that the Father has sent Me. This profession is similar in theme to that concerning Abraham (John 8:48-58) and the Queen of the South (Luke 11:31; Matt. 12:42) The works of the Father manifest in the Son are greater than all the testimony and works of fallen human beings. The works of God are both transcendent and physically present simultaneously. They are signs for the redemption of the people and at the same time evidence of the legitimacy of the Messiah. Proof that He is sent of the Father. 37 And the Father (Pater[G], ha-Av[H]) Who sent Me (shelachaniy[H]), He has testified (martureo[G], meiydiym[H]) of Me. You all have neither heard (akouo[G], shema’tem[H]) His voice, sound (phone[G], kolu[H]) at any time, ever (popote[G]) nor seen, looked upon, experienced, perceived, discerned, of (horao[G], reiytem[H]) His form, shape, appearance (eidos[G]). 38 You do not have His word, essence (logos[G], devaru[H], miltha[A]) abiding, remaining, staying in you (meno[G]), for you do not believe, have faith in, trust in (pisteuo[G], ma’amiyniym[H]) Him Whom He sent (apostello[G], lishlucho[H]). And the Father Who sent Me, He has testified of Me. You all have neither heard His voice, sound at any time, ever nor have you seen, looked upon, experienced, perceived, discerned, of His form, shape, appearance 38 You do not have His word, essence abiding, remaining, staying in you, for you do not believe, have faith in, trust in Him Whom He sent. The testimony of God the Father concerning the Son spans the entirety of the Tanakh (OT) from Genesis 3:15 through to Malachi 3:1. “Now therefore, O kings, show discernment; Take warning, O [j]judges of the earth. 11 [k]Worship the Lord with [l]reverence And rejoice with trembling. 12 [m]Do homage to the Son, that He not become angry, and you perish in the way, For His wrath may [n]soon be kindled. How blessed are all who take refuge in Him!” -Psalm 2:10-12 (NASB) “I will declare the decree of Adonai. He said to me: “You are My Son-- today I have become Your Father.” -Psalm 2:7 (TLV) “and behold, a bat kol voice from the heavens said, “This is my beloved Son, with Whom I am well pleased.” -Matthew 3:17 “He was still speaking when, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and a voice from the cloud said, “This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased; listen to him.” -Matthew 17:5 (ESV) “We accept human testimony, but God’s testimony is greater because it is the testimony of God, which he has given about his Son.” -1 John 5:9 (NIV) “nor have you seen, looked upon, experienced, perceived, discerned, of His form, shape, appearance” While it is true that Moses and Jacob among others saw manifestations of God and lived, none the less, no one has ever seen God in all the fullness of His glory except the Son. “No one has ascended into heaven, but He who descended from heaven: the Son of Man.” -John 3:13 (NASB) “You do not have His word, essence abiding, remaining, staying in you, for you do not believe, have faith in, trust in Him Whom He sent.” In one sense Yeshua is referring specifically to Himself as the “Davar (logos)” Word essence of God. His hearers do not yet have the Word of God living in them because they have not acknowledged the Word Himself, that is Yeshua, Who stands before them. This is pretext for what follows regarding the written word (Tanakh). The Judean religious Jews have the Torah, the Prophets and the Writings and yet do not recognize the Author (Yeshua, the Word essence of God). “Him Whom He sent” is Yeshua. 39 You diligently search (ereunao[G], direshu[H]) the Scriptures, Writings (graphe[G], vaketaviym[H]) because you think (dokeo[G]) that in them you have life (zoe[G, chayeiy[H]) everlasting (aionios[G], olam[H]); it is these (ekeinos[G]) that testify bear witness, give evidence (martureo[G], hameiydiym[H]) about Me; You diligently search the Scriptures, Writings because you think that in them you have life everlasting; it is these that testify bear witness, give evidence about Me; “Scripture” (graphe[G], ketuviym[H]) refers to the Tanakh (OT) as a whole rather than the Ketuviym (poetry books) only. Therefore, the wealth of canonical Jewish literature of the first century CE is meant. Yeshua does not deny that the Tanakh points to eternal life, rather He accuses His hearers of failing to listen to the Tanakh and instead making the text itself an object of worship. The text points to Yeshua as the Goal and Mediator through Whom God brings eternal life to human beings (Romans 10:4). To this day many of our people misappropriate the Torah, continuing to misread and misuse it. The Zohar calls the Torah itself “eternal life” (Zohar in Gen. fol. 100. 3.). However, the commentator Maimonides is correct in saying: “he that begins to read in the book of the law is obliged to bless after this manner: blessed be he that has chosen us above all nations, and hath given us his law.--And he that finishes blesses after him in this manner: blessed is he who hath given us his law, the law of truth, and has planted "eternal life" in the midst of us.'' - Maimonides. in Misn. Megilla, c. 4. sect. 1. After all, the seed of the Messiah is planted securely in the text of the Torah and is therefore awaiting the revelation of the Spirit of God at the appointed time when the fullness of the nations have come in (Romans 10:4; 11:23-27). 40 and you are unwilling to come to Me so that you may have life, living (zoe[G], chayiym[H]). 41 I do not receive glory, renown, honour (doxa[G], kavod[H]) from men (anthropos[G], adam[H]); and you are unwilling to come to Me so that you may have life. 41 I do not receive glory, renown, honour from men; The specific Judean religious Jews in question were unwilling at that time to come to Yeshua in order to receive life. Yeshua assured them that He did not require their approval or the approval of any human being in order to fulfil His purpose and carry out the works of God’s Kingdom. He need not receive glory from men because He knew that He shared in the glory of the Father before the creation of the world. “Now, Father, glorify Me together with Yourself, with the glory which I had with You before the world came to be.” -John 17:5 (TLV) 42 but I know (ginosko[G], yada’tiy[H]) you, that you do not have the benevolent love (agape[G], ahavat[H]) of the God (ho-Theos[G], Elohiym[H]) in yourselves. 43 I Behold, now, take note, beware (Hineih[H]) have come in the name (en ho onoma[G], be’sheim[H]) of My Father (Pater[G], Aviy[H]), and you do not receive (lambano[G], kibaltem[H]) Me; if another comes in his own name, you will receive (lambano[G], tekabeilu[H]) him. but I know you, that you do not have the benevolent love of the God in yourselves. 43 I Behold, now, take note, beware have come in the name of My Father, and you do not receive Me; if another comes in his own name, you will receive him. Yeshua knows the hearts of His accusers. He knows that they prefer to put their trust in men of their own sect and have deluded themselves through the pursuit of the theological ideas and rules of their priests, scholars, teachers, and rabbis. In this respect many in the believing community (Church) today are equally guilty. Knowing the text but misinterpreting it through a lack of knowledge of the Author. Yeshua exposes the hypocrisy of His accusers by pointing out that they would rather follow a man who glorifies himself than a man who points others to the Father as He does. 44 How can you believe (pisteuo[G], leha’amiyn[H]), when you receive glory, honour, renown (doxa[G], kavod[H]) from one another and you do not seek the glory (doxa[G], ha-kavod[H]) that is from the One (monos[G], hayachiyd[H]) (Theos[G], ha-Elohiym[H]) God? How can you believe, when you receive glory, honour, renown from one another and you do not seek the glory that is from the one God? Because his hearers were seeking honour and prestige among their fellow religious Jews in Jerusalem, they were unable to see what was right in front of them. It is common to human beings to be distracted by beautiful lies and self-deification, a form of gazing that it is extremely difficult to be loosed from. 45 Do not think (dokeo[G]) that I will accuse (kategoreo[G], eton[H]) you before the Father (ho-Pater[G], ha-Av[H]); the one who accuses (kategoreo[G], ha-toein[H]) you is Moshe[H] (drawn out, Moses), in whom you have set your hope (elpizo[G]). Do not think that I will accuse you before the Father; the one who accuses you is Moshe, in whom you have set your hope. The ultimate irony in this situation is that the “hero” of these specific Judean’s and indeed of many Jews of Yeshua’s time, is Moses, the human recorder of the Words of Hashem (Yeshua). Moses who himself points to Yeshua as the “prophet like me” (Deut. 18:15). Therefore, it is Moses who is best qualified to accuse those Jews who deny Yeshua. (Keeping in mind that many Jews believed Yeshua, and that many of us are today returning to HaShem through our King Messiah Yeshua). Our rabbis agree that the Messiah, when He comes, will rebuke the students of Israel’s sages: "R. Zeira says, that R. Jeremiah bar Aba said, that in the generation in which the son of David shall come, there will be קטוגוריא בתלמידי חכמים, "accusations against the disciples of the wise men".'' - Talmud Bavli. Cetubot, fol. 112. 2. 46 For if you believed, trusted in, had faith in (pisteuo[G], ta’amiynu[H]) Moshe[H] (drawn out, Moses), you would believe, trust in, have faith in (pisteuo[G], ta’amiynu[H]) Me, for he wrote (grapho[G], katav[H]) about Me. 47 But if you do not believe, trust in, have faith in (pisteuo[G], ma’amiyniym[H]) his written words (gramma[G], lichtavayv[H]), how will you believe My spoken words (rhema[G], lidvaray[H])?” For if you believed Moshe, you would believe Me, for he wrote about Me. 47 But if you do not believe his written words, how will you believe My spoken words?” The writings of Moses are widely believed to be prophetic of the Messiah by the vast majority of our rabbis and sages. We need only take God at His Word (Davar, Logos). “The scepter shall not depart from Judah, Nor the ruler’s staff from between his feet, [a]Until Shiloh comes, And to him shall be the obedience of the peoples.” -Genesis 49:10 (NASB) “I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not near; A star shall come forth from Jacob, A scepter shall rise from Israel, And shall crush through the [a]forehead of Moab, And [b]tear down all the sons of [c]Sheth.” -Numbers 24:17 (NASB) “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you, from your [a]countrymen, you shall listen to him. 16 This is according to all that you asked of the Lord your God in Horeb on the day of the assembly, saying, ‘Let me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God, let me not see this great fire anymore, or I will die.’ 17 The Lord said to me, ‘They have [b]spoken well. 18 I will raise up a prophet from among their [c]countrymen like you, and I will put My words in his mouth, and he shall speak to them all that I command him.” - Deuteronomy 18:15-18 (NASB) Copyright 2020 Yaakov Brown Belief, faith, trust, is a journey begun that does not end. If your faith ends it proves itself to be counterfeit. I’m not speaking of doubt, doubt does not negate faith, to the contrary it qualifies faith. 1After these things, words, events (ha-devariym[H]) there was a recurring festival (heorte[G], chag[H]) of the (ho[G], ha[H]) Judeans, religious Jews (Ioudaios[G], Ha-Yehudiym[H]), and Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) went up to Jerusalem (Yerushalayim[H], Flood/Downpour of Peace, wholeness, wellbeing).
1After these things, words, events, there was a recurring festival of the Judeans, religious Jews, and Yeshua went up to Jerusalem. We note that these events follow the healing of the child of the officer of the king in Cana, Capernaum, and the Galilee region, 151 km, approximately 32 hours walk from Jerusalem. Both the Hebrew and Greek texts refer to a singular festival, “a festival of the religious Jews/Judeans”. While some suggest that this festival is one of the Regaliym (Aliyot or pilgrimage festivals), this is untenable given the chronology of John’s Gospel. Based on Yeshua’s reference to the approaching harvest in the previous chapter and the fact that it has almost been a year since His ascent to Jerusalem for the Passover (Pesach) the festival in the present verse is most likely the post-Torah festival of Purim which celebrates the deliverance of Israel from the evil Haman during the Persian exile (recorded in the Scroll of Esther). In fact this is the only option given that the Passover is just over a month away at this point in the chronology. Nor can the present festival be Passover because John’s Gospel uses the definite article “The” when referring to Passover, whereas the festival in question is simply called “Festival”. The fact that Yeshua venerated this festival (Purim) shows that He was not opposed to honouring God’s continued work in Israel’s history and the spiritual history of humanity. An educated estimate of this festival’s occurrence in the first century CE places this particular Purim celebration on March 17th 29 CE, a weekly Shabbat day. As I have stated, it’s the only remaining festival that occurs prior to Pesach (6:4), and is therefore the only plausible choice here with regard to the chronology of the book of John. Yeshua also venerated the extra-Biblical festival of Chanukah (Dedication) [John 10:22-23] which celebrates the deliverance of Israel from Greek (Syro-Phoenician) oppression, and the rededication of the Temple in Jerusalem on December (Kislev) 25, 165 BCE (1 Maccabees 4:36-40). The fact that Yeshua made Aliyah (going up) to go and celebrate an extra Biblical festival (something the Torah does not require of Jewish males) shows His veneration of those things which continued to memorialize the ongoing delivering work of God. Those foolish Messianic Gentiles who now rebuke Christians for celebrating Christmas (another extra Biblical festival) because it occurs on a pagan date, should take careful note of the date of the rededication of the Temple by the Maccabees. Unlike many modern Messianic believers, Yeshua did not miss an opportunity to reveal God’s redemptive work to humanity. Thus, in our present text it is during Purim that He shows a suffering man the path, not only to healing, but to wholeness and a life lived free from condemnation. “Went up” is a topographical phrase. Yeshua travelled south to Jerusalem going up to Mt Moriah (Temple Mount). 2 Now there is in (Yerushalayim[H], Flood/Downpour of Peace, wholeness, wellbeing) by the sheep gate (probatikos[G], sha’ar-hatzon[H]) a pool, which is called in Ivriyt[H] (Hebraisti[G], Hebrew) Beit chasda[H, A] (House of Kindness/Practical love, from the Hebrew root chesed), having five (chamishah[H]) porticoes, covered walkways lined with columns (stoa[G], ulamiym[H]). 2 Now there is in by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew Beit chasda, having five covered walkways lined with columns. The Greek text simply says “probatikos” sheep, and not “Sheep Gate”. However, historical context, archaeological evidence and common scholarship all point toward this being a reference to the north-eastern gate of the wall surrounding 1st century Jerusalem. Notice, “Now there is in Jerusalem”. This means that contrary to popular Christian scholarly myth, the writer of John’s Gospel could not have written His original manuscript after 70 CE (the year of the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans). The evidence continues to mount in support of the likelihood that the writer of John’s Gospel initially wrote his Gospel for a first century Jewish, Samaritan, Israeli audience, and only secondarily intended it to be distributed to the wider body of Jewish and Gentile believers throughout the known world. The Gate “the sheep gate (sha’ar-hatzon[H])” This gate was probably named in connection to the main animal market where sacrificial sheep were bought and sold (some scholars dispute the existance of such a market in the 1st century), which was located directly outside this gate in the Second Temple era, and probably owed its location to the gate of Nehemiah’s time. “Then Eliashib the high priest arose with his brothers the priests and built the Sheep Gate; they consecrated it and hung its doors. They consecrated the wall to the Tower of the Hundred and the Tower of Hananel.” -Nehemiah 3:1 (NASB) Scholars suggest that the Mishnah reference to “Sha’ar Tadiy” (Tadi Gate) [Mishnah. Middot 1:3] is a mis-spelling given that there is no known translation for the Mishnaic Hebrew word “Tadiy”. Therefore, they suggest that this gate is in fact “Sha’ar Taliy”, Gate of a Lamb, or, the Lamb’s Gate. Some suggest that this is the original Hebrew name for the gate mentioned in John 5:2. Very near the site of the ancient Sheep’s Gate is the modern city gate dating to the 16th century. This modern gate is known as the “Lions’ Gate.” (ref. Rev.5:5-6; Isaiah 11:6) The Lions’ gate is situated in the northeast corner of the Old City of Jerusalem, and provides access to the Temple Mount from the Kidron Valley. During the Byzantine period (6th Century CE) this gate was referred to as the “St Stephen’s Gate”, because it was believed that it was outside this gate Stephen, the first Messianic Jewish martyr was murdered (Acts 7:58). Over the centuries, those who built up Jerusalem have had to reuse the ancient location of the gate due to the fact that Jerusalem gives way to the Kidron Valley on its north eastern side, thus it has always been the site of the north-eastern gate, which has been renamed multiple times over the centuries. The Pool “Beit chasda[H, A] (House of Kindness/Practical love, from the Hebrew root chesed)” This pool is probably named for the healing and mercy shown by God to those who sought Him there. The pool was excavated in the 19th century, and is located directly north of the Temple Mount. It is possible that prior to the second Temple era this pool was used to wash the sacrificial sheep before bringing them into the Temple. Though this seems unlikely given that no such requirement is commanded in the Torah. It is also highly unlikely, even tenuous, to suggest as some do, that this pool was being used by the Greco-Roman cult of Asclepius at the time of Yeshua (1st century CE). According to archaeological record the use of this pool for Roman rites dates back only as far as the second century CE (Encyclopaedia of Judaica 9: 1539), when it was used as a healing sanctuary of sorts, possibly related to neo pagan syncritism. Given the volatile Religious-Political climate of the first century CE, the use of this pool by the Asclepius Cult seems implausible at best. Further still we see that the movement of the pool’s waters is attributed to an Angel of God, and not to a foreign deity (v.4). Those who claim that verse 4 is unreliable because it appears in fewer ancient manuscripts are, like so many revisionist scholars of our time, convinced that they have greater integrity than that of the scribes of Messianic (Greek) Scripture. Suffice to say, this is the height of hubris and a sad reflection on our post enlightenment propensity for self-delusion. It is thought by some that this pool may be synonymous with the “Upper pool” mentioned in 2 Kings 18:17 and Isaiah 7:13, and by others that it is the pool known as “The Great Pool”. "between Hebron and Jerusalem, is the fountain Etham, from whence the waters come by way of pipes, unto the great pool, which is in Jerusalem.'' - Cippi Hebraici, p. 10. Therefore, the pool of Beit Chasda has a connection to the sacrificial Lamb of God Yeshua and the gate close by connects us figuratively to the attributes of His Messiahship, being both the humble self-sacrificing Lamb of God and the mighty returning Lion of Judah, King of the Jews and Ruler of the nations. 3 In these (the porticoes) lay a multitude (plethos[G]) of the sick, feeble, weak (astheneo[G]), blind (tuphlos[G]), lame, limping (cholos[G]), dry, withered, paralysed (xeros[G]) waiting for the moving (kinesis[G]) of the waters (hudor[G]); 4 for an angel, messenger (angelos[G], malakh[H]) of the Lord (YHVH[H]) went down during a certain season, on a certain occasion (Kairos[G]) into the pool and stirred up, agitated, disturbed (tarasso[G]) the water (hudor[G]); whoever then entered first into the water, after the stirring up was made sound, healthy, pure, whole (hugies[G]) from whatever at the time (depote[G]) was the disease, trouble, sickness (nosema[G]) which had tight hold of, arrested, possessed, restrained, held back, detained (katecho[G]) him, or held him down. 3 In these porticoes lay a multitude of the sick, feeble, weak, blind, lame, limping, dry, withered, and paralysed, waiting for the moving of the waters; 4 for an angel, messenger of the Lord went down during a certain season, on a certain occasion into the pool and stirred up, agitated, disturbed the water; whoever then entered first into the water, after the stirring up was made sound, healthy, pure, whole from whatever at the time was the disease, trouble, sickness which had tight hold of, arrested, possessed, restrained, held back, detained him, or held him down. Based on archaeological excavation (beginning early 19th Century), it is thought that the water of the pool became agitated when the pipes to the upper pool were opened and the flow of water into the lower pool caused a small whirlpool-like effect. This practical solution does not negate angelic intervention, nor does it suggest that healings associated with this pool were psychosomatic. Yeshua did not discount the paralysed man’s testimony regarding the potential healing he might have received in the pool, rather, Yeshua showed that He needed no mechanism in order to heal, and that He was offering not just physical healing but everlasting wholeness. While modern scholars claim that the manuscripts containing verse 4 are “inferior”. It is none the less a valid explanation of the miraculous healings that were clearly taking place at the pool, and one, that unlike the pagan rite theory, is far more plausible. If the paralysed man had been seeking healing from a Greco-Roman deity Yeshua would have rebuked him specifically for it. Therefore, as I have previously mentioned I see no reason to discount verse 4 or to accept the theory of pagan influence regarding the use of the pool of Beit Chasda in the first century CE. 5 And a certain (tis[G]) man (anthropos[G], iysh[H]) was there who had been infirm, ill, weak, suffering (astheneia[G]) for thirty-eight years. 6 Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) having seen (vayare[H]) him lying there, and having known (ginosko[G], vayeida[H]) that he had already been there a long time (chronos[G]), He *said to him, “Do you wish, desire, are you willing, do you intend (thelo[G]) to become, be born (ginomai[G]) sound, healthy, pure, whole (hugies[G])?” 5 And a certain man was there who had been infirm, ill, weak, suffering for thirty-eight years. 6 Yeshua having seen him lying there, and having known that he had already been there a long time, He *said to him, “Do you wish, desire, are you willing, do you intend to become, be born sound, healthy, pure, whole?” Note the past tense “having seen” and “having known”. Yeshua had foreknowledge of this man’s condition and the length of time that the man had suffered. “Are you willing to be born whole?” This is an interesting question that denotes something more than what is seen on the surface. Of course the man is willing to be physically cured but Yeshua is not only asking him if he is willing to be cured. Yeshua does not work miraculous signs except for the purpose of directing a person or persons to salvation in Himself through the redemptive work of God. Therefore, Yeshua is asking the man if he is willing to repent of his sinful condition and be born into everlasting wholeness, purity, health. This is affirmed by the latter verse and its warning against a worse fate (5:14). 7 The sick, weak (astheneo[G]) man answered Him, “Adoniy[H] (Lord, Sir, kurios[G]), I have no one to put, carry, gently throw (ballo[G]) me into the pool when the water (ha-mayim[H]) has been stirred (tarasso[G]) up, and while I am coming, another steps down before me.” 8 Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) *said to him, “Get up, arise, awaken (egeiro[G], kum[H]), take up (airo[G]) your mat, bedding (krabattos[G]) and walk, conduct your life, live (peripateo[G], vehit’hleikh[H]).” 7 The sick, weak man answered Him, “Adoniy I have no one to put, carry, gently throw me into the pool when the water has been stirred up, and while I am coming, another steps down before me.” 8 Yeshua said to him, “Get up, arise, awaken, take up your mat, bedding and walk, conduct your life, live.” Both the Greek peripateo and the Hebrew h’leikh (from halakhah “The way of walking”) infer walking in moral uprightness. In other words, “Awaken (from your sinful state), take up the bedding (that supported your complacent slumber), and walk rightly (before God and man)”. Therefore, the physical healing was a figure that was to point the man toward salvation (Himself) and not an end in and of itself. 9 And Immediately (eutheos[G]) the man became, was born (ginomai[G]) sound, healthy, pure, whole (hugies[G]), and picked up his mat, bedding (krabattos[G]) and began to walk, conduct his life, live (peripateo[G], vehit’hleikh[H]). Now it was a Shabbat[H] (sabbath, sabbaton[G]) on that day. 10 So the (ho[G], ha[H]) Judeans, religious Jews (Ioudaios[G], Ha-Yehudiym[H]) were saying to the man who was cared for, healed (therapeuo[G]), “It is the Shabbat[H] (sabbath, sabbaton[G]) and it is not permissible for you to carry your mat, bedding (krabattos[G]).” 9 And Immediately the man became, was born sound, healthy, pure, whole, and picked up his mat, bedding and began to walk, conduct his life, live. Now it was a Shabbat on that day. 10 So the Judeans, religious Jews were saying to the man who was cared for, healed, “It is the Shabbat and it is not permissible for you to carry your mat, bedding.” After thirty eight years of suffering this man took Yeshua at His word and acted on his belief in Yeshua by beginning to stand. In doing so the man entered the convergent power of God and was immediately and fully healed. This was a life transforming moment that meant all other considerations were put aside. In picking up his mat the man disregarded the extra-Biblical pre-rabbinic law of the first century CE. It is clear from the man’s response to Yeshua and the miraculous experience of his healing, that he saw Yeshua as a man of God and His word as a binding halakhic practise. Though he had not yet had a chance to properly acquaint himself with Yeshua because Yeshua had quickly slipped away in the crowd (v.13). The objection made by the Religious Jewish residents of Judea and Jerusalem was one that misinterpreted Jeremiah 17:21-22 to refer to all burdens rather than to those burdens pertaining to work resulting in profit. It is clear from the writing of the prophet Nehemiah 13:19 that the prohibition against carrying a burden on Shabbat was specifically regarding trade and did not apply to bedding or any other aid to rest, which was the very reason Shabbat was instituted in the first place. The Talmud affirms the right understanding: "he that rolls up a bed of the brasiers or tinkers (i.e. on the sabbath day) is bound to a sin offering.'' -Talmud. Bavel. Shabbat, fol. 47. 1. & 138. 1. The Mishna (oral law) prohibits carrying a burden in a public area on Shabbat (Mishna. Sabbat, c. 10. sect. 3). But in a walled city like Jerusalem an “eruv” (Jewish religious law injunction) allows for carrying a burden on Shabbat. According to late rabbinic law healing of a life threatening illness was permitted on Shabbat but healing a chronic illness was not (Babylonian Talmud. Yoma 84b). Regardless, neither the Mishna nor the writings of our rabbis are binding. The body of extra-Biblical tradition that forms rabbinic halakhah (practise) does not meet the standard of inspired Scripture and is therefore inadequate in its assessment of this healed man’s actions. More importantly, those complaining about the carrying of a mat on the Shabbat had entirely missed the sign that was standing before them, a man miraculously healed by God, a miracle that was intended to point them (religious Judeans) to the Messiah and redemption. It is important to note that Yeshua did not break a single command of the Torah during His lifetime. All instances where He is accused of violating Torah are in fact lawful exceptions and or valid applications of Torah Law. After all, He is the Davar (Word, Essence) of God, the Author and Goal of the Torah (Rom.10:4). In order to be the perfect, sinless sacrifice for the redemption of humanity, Yeshua was required to live a sinless life in a frail human body. If He had broken Torah Law as some falsely claim, He would not have been qualified to be the spotless sacrificial Lamb of God. We note that this particular Sabbath was both the weekly Sabbath and the Sabbath of the first day of Purim (14 Adar). In addition to the weekly Sabbath Jewish festival days are also referred to as Sabbaths and in the year 29 CE Purim fell on a weekly Sabbath. However, Purim is also celebrated on the 15th of Adar (Shushan Purim) in walled cities like Jerusalem. Therefore, this man was probably physically healed on the weekly Sabbath of Purim 14 Adar 29 CE during the two days of Purim celebrated in Jerusalem. The Greek therapeuo means to be “treated, cared for, attended to” by a physician, and only means healing by inference. We note that it is not the same as the word Yeshua used, which is hugies, and means to be made “sound, healthy, pure, whole”. Therefore, the Religious Jews of Jerusalem perceived of a physical healing but did not see the wholeness and spiritual healing that Yeshua was offering to this man. 11 But he answered them, “He Who made (poieo[G]) me sound, healthy, pure, whole (hugies[G]) was the one Who said to me, ‘take up (airo[G]) your mat, bedding (krabattos[G]) and walk, conduct your life, live (peripateo[G], vehit’hleikh[H])’” 12 They asked him, “Who is the man Who said to you, ‘take up (airo[G]) and walk, conduct your life, live (peripateo[G], vehit’hleikh[H])?” But he answered them, “He Who made me sound, healthy, pure, whole was the one Who said to me, ‘take up your mat, bedding and walk, conduct your life, live’” 12 They asked him, “Who is the man Who said to you, ‘take up and walk, conduct your life, live?” Notice that the man uses the Greek word hugies, meaning “sound, healthy, pure, whole”. Perhaps he has begun to understand the greater significance of Yeshua’s ministry to him. He had taken up his mat at the instruction of Yeshua and was innocent of any wrong doing relating to the Shabbat. In fact, his obedience proved him more righteous than his accusers. It seems that the religious Jews of Jerusalem in question were eager to find the one they perceived to be a false teacher and have him answer before a religious court for teaching actions that they believed were contrary to Jewish religious law. 13 But the man who was healed (iaomai[G]) did not properly behold, consider (eido[G]) Who it was, for Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) had slipped away while there was a crowd in that place. But the man who was healed did not properly behold, consider Who it was, for Yeshua had slipped away while there was a crowd in that place. It seems that Yeshua had not remained to receive any credit for the miracle and that the pool of Beit Chasda had been crowded with people, so that the healed man had not had time to properly identify his healer. 14 After these things Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) found (heurisko[G]) him in the temple (beveiyt-haMikdash[H], ho-hieron[G]) and said to him, “Behold, pay attention, now (hineih[H], horao[G]), you have become, been born (ginomai[G]) sound, healthy, pure, whole (hugies[G]); do not sin, miss the mark of God’s holiness (hamartane[G]) anymore, so that nothing worse, more severe (cheiron[G]) happens to you.” After these things Yeshua found him in the temple and said to him, “Behold, pay attention, now, you have become, been born sound, healthy, pure, whole; do not sin, miss the mark of God’s holiness anymore, so that nothing worse, more severe happens to you.” “Yeshua found him in the temple” We note that the man was in the Temple and was very likely there to give thanks to God for his physical healing. Iaomai is now the third Greek word used to describe the man’s healing. Iaomai is most often used to describe physical healing. Thus, the author makes it clear that the man has been physically healed, while leaving room for the spiritual lesson afforded by the earlier uses of the Greek hugies, meaning “sound, healthy, pure, whole”, and applicable figuratively, spiritually etc. “do not sin anymore, so that nothing worse happens to you.” While it is true that certain sin leads to physical illness (ref. Ex. 4:11; Lev. 26:16; Num. 12:9-10; Deut. 32:39; 2 Chr. 7:13; 21:14-15), Yeshua is not threatening a worse physical illness, rather He is completing the remez (hint), the sod (mystery) of the teaching He began when he asked the man “Are you willing to become pure?” In other words, “If I work a miraculous physical healing in you, are you willing to repent and receive the everlasting spiritual wholeness that I am offering you?” Therefore, “something worse” refers to eternal torment (the lake of fire [Rev. 19:20; 20:10, 14, 15]). “beveiyt-haMikdash[H], ho-hieron[G]” means inside the temple area itself, and does not refer to the outer court of the gentiles which is not considered part of the temple proper from a Jewish perspective. 15 The man went away, and told the Judeans, religious Jews (Ioudaios[G], Ha-Yehudiym[H]) that it was Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) Who had made him sound, healthy, pure, whole (hugies[G]). The man went away, and told the Judeans, religious Jews that it was Yeshua Who had made him sound, healthy, pure, whole. There’s no reason to presume that the man was a tell-tale who was trying to get Yeshua into trouble. To the contrary, given his healing and obvious faith in Yeshua He was more likely hoping that the Judean religious Jews would see that Yeshua was a tzaddik (righteous one), and would become His followers. 16 For this reason the Judeans, religious Jews (Ioudaios[G], Ha-Yehudiym[H]) were persecuting Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves), because He was doing these things on the Shabbat[H] (Sabbaton[G], Sabbath). For this reason the Judeans, religious Jews were persecuting Yeshua, because He was doing these things on the Shabbat. The religious Jews of Jerusalem were clearly intent on tearing Yeshua down. This based on what they saw as a violation of the Shabbat. It is also possible that these same Judeans were present when Yeshua had performed miraculous signs during the Passover and were jealous and suspicious concerning Yeshua’s rise to fame among the Am Ha-aretz (common people, lit. people of the land). 17 But Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) answered them, “My Father (Pater[G], Aviy[H]) is working, labouring (ergazomai[G], poeil[H]) until now, at this moment (arti[G], ad-atah[H]), and I Myself am working, labouring (ergazomai[G], poeil[H]).” But Yeshua answered them, “My Father is working, labouring until now, at this moment, and I Myself am working, labouring.” In order to understand what Yeshua is saying we must have an understanding of the Shabbat within the meta-narrative of Scripture. The Father created all things in six days and took pause on the seventh, the Shabbat. This day is commanded to Israel as a constant reminder of the creation, God’s choosing of Israel as His people, and an opportunity to rest and refuel for the work ahead. This rhythm of rest and symbol of Jewish identity remains extremely important. However, The last we hear of God “resting” in Scripture is at the beginning of Genesis. Based on this the Talmud recognizes a dividing of history into six one thousand year days, making up a kind of historical week that will end with the seventh and eternal Shabbat day, the Messianic Millennium (Talmud Bavli Sanhedrin 97b). This is consistent with the teaching of Brit Ha-Chadashah (NT) [Hebrews 4:9-11], which explains the Olam Haba (World to come) as an everlasting Shabbat. Therefore, when Yeshua says “My Father is working, labouring until now, at this moment, and I Myself am working, labouring.” He is testifying to the fact that God has been actively participating in creation from the Shabbat of the beginning until the present time, and Yeshua has been and continues to participate with the Father in His redemptive work, even on the weekly Shabbat which remains in time and space until the end of all things when the everlasting Shabbat is made manifest to the renewed and restored creation. Yeshua, Who was establishing a superior priesthood (Hebrews 4), was more than justified in His actions on the Shabbat. “Or have you not read in the Law, that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple [a]break the Sabbath and are innocent?” -Matthew 12:5 (NASB) “7 You shall put pure frankincense on each row that it may be a memorial portion for the bread, even an offering by fire to the Lord. 8 Every sabbath day he shall set it in order before the Lord continually; it is an everlasting covenant [a]for the sons of Israel. 9 It shall be for Aaron and his sons, and they shall eat it in a holy place; for it is most holy to him from the Lord’s offerings by fire, his portion forever.” ” -Leviticus 24:7-9 (NASB) 18 Because of this therefore the Judeans, religious Jews (Ioudaios[G], Ha-Yehudiym[H]) were seeking all the more to kill (apokteino[G]) Him, because He not only was breaking the Shabbat[H] (Sabbaton[G], Sabbath), but also was calling the God (ho-Theos [G], ha-Elohim[H]) His own (idios[G]) Father (Pater[G]), making Himself equal (isos[G]) with the God (ho-Theos [G], lei-Elohim[H]). Because of this therefore the Judeans, religious Jews were seeking all the more to kill Him, because He not only was breaking the Shabbat, but also was calling the God His own Father, making Himself equal with the God. It is clear from the text that Yeshua’s first century Judean audience understood that Yeshua was making Himself equal with God and that what He had said was blasphemy. By claiming to have an intrinsic filial relationship with God Yeshua was revealing the fact that He is the promised Servant King Messiah, Imanu-El (God with us). This revelation is consistent with the meta-narrative and theme of John’s Gospel, which from the beginning makes the deity of the Messiah an unavoidable issue (John 1). The fact that the Judeans were seeking to kill Yeshua is further evidence that they believed He was claiming to be one with God and was therefore guilty of the greatest of blasphemies in their eyes. If Yeshua had broken the Shabbat and if He was not God with us as He claimed, then the Judean religious Jews had every right to stone Him to death according to the Torah (Ex. 31:14; Lev. 24:16). However, Yeshua is God with us and He has never broken the Shabbat. After all, He is the Lord of the Shabbat (Matt. 12:8). 19 Therefore Yeshua[H] [A] (Iesous[G] YHVH Saves) answered and was saying to them, “Amen[H] [G]Amen[H] [G] (B’emet[H], B’emet[H]), In truth, In truth, It’s certain, it’s certain, I (Aniy[H]) say to you, the Son (ho-huios[G], ha-ben[H]) can do (poieo[G], la’asot[H]) nothing (oudeis[G]), lo-yuchal[H]) of Himself, unless it is something, a word (davar[H]) from His soul (minafsho[H]) He sees, discerns, perceives (blepo[G], yireh[H]) the Father (ho-Pater[G], et-Aviyv[H]) doing; for whatever the Father (He) does (oseh[H]), these things (houtos[G]) the Son (ho-huios[G], ha-ben[H]) also (gam[H]) does, has done (poieo[G], ya’aseh[H]) likewise (homoios[G], kamohu[H]). Therefore Yeshua answered and was saying to them, “Amen, Amen, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of Himself, unless it is something, a word from His soul He sees, discerns, perceives the Father doing; for whatever the Father does, these things the Son also does, has done likewise. Yeshua the Son can do nothing separately from God the Father because God is echad (a complex unity). The Father and Son are One, of one mind. Yeshua is God with us, He has submitted Himself to the Father because by entering time and space and taking on the frailty of human existence He is subject to the freewill of man and must therefore submit His will to that of the Father. This does not make Him less or unequal but shows the depth of love of God, Who, manifest in the Son, has entered His creation in order to personally redeem it. Were Yeshua to do that which is not God’s will He would be inferior to God, but to submit Himself completely to do God’s will in the Ruach Ha-Kodesh (Holy Spirit) is to show that He is one with God, not inferior but demonstrating the very nature of God manifest in human form. This is consistent with the appearances of the Malakh HaShem (Angel/Messenger of YHVH) of the Tanakh, Who in a number of places is clearly the resurrected and transcendent Messiah. Authority does not negate equality. Authority denotes position whereas equality expresses nature. The value of like things does not change based on the roles they have. 20 For the Father (Pater[G], ha-Av[H]) loves, cherishes, has an intimate friendship with (phileo[G], oheiv[H]) the Son (ho-huios[G], ha-ben[H]), and shows, points out, teaches, demonstrates, makes known to (deiknumi[G], umoreh[H]) Him all things (pas[G], kol[H]) that He (The Father) Himself is (has been) doing, making, constructing (poieo[G], ya’aseh[H]); and will show Him (Yeshua) greater (megas[G], gedoliym[H]) works, deeds, actions (ergon[G], ma’asiym[H]) than these, so that you will marvel, wonder, admire, be amazed (thaumazo[G], titamahu[H]). For the Father loves, cherishes, has an intimate friendship with the Son, and shows, points out, teaches, demonstrates, makes known to Him all things that He (The Father) Himself is (has been) doing, making, constructing; and will show Him (Yeshua) greater works, deeds, actions than these, so that you will marvel, wonder, admire, be amazed. The “greater works” are about to be made manifest in the life of Yeshua unto the salvation of all who will believe. Up to this point in time Israel has witnessed the miraculous works of God and is privileged to carry His written word: now, the Living Word is manifest in her presence to fill the redemptive purposes of God in her midst and cause her to marvel at the goodness born of God’s Holiness through the vicarious work of Yeshua. The purpose of the works that the Father manifests through the Son is to cause the Judean religious Jews to marvel and admire the Son and the Father. Of course this will be extended to include all Jews and later Gentiles also. However, Yeshua is speaking these words directly to His opponents the Judean religious Jews. God’s plan for them is their salvation through Yeshua, Whom the presently despise but will later admire and believe in (John 11:45; 12:41; Acts 2). 21 For just as the Father (ho-Pater[G], ha-Av[H]) raises, wakens, arouses (egeiro[G], yaiyr[H]) the dead (ho-nekros[G], et-ha’meitiym[H]) and gives (has given) them life, quickens living (zoopoieo[G], veychayeh[H]), even so the Son (ho-huios[G], ha-ben[H]) also gives life, quickens living (zoopoieo[G], yechayeh[H]) to whomever He wills, intends, designs (thelo[G], yechpatz[H]). For just as the Father raises, wakens, arouses the dead and gives them life, quickens living, even so the Son also gives life, quickens living to whomever He wills, intends, designs. Ezekiel 37:5 attributes the act of resurrection to God Himself. Once again, this statement denotes the unity of God the Father and God the Son. Only God gives life, therefore, if the Son also gives life He is God with us. “18 No one has taken it away from Me, but I lay it down on My own initiative. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again. This commandment I received from My Father.” -John 10:18 (NASB) 22 For not even the Father (ho-Pater[G], ha-Av[H]) judges (krino[G], yadiyn[H]) anyone, men, human beings (iysh[H]), but all, every kind of (pas[G], kulo[H]) judgment, sentence, decision (krisis[G], ha-mishpat[H]) has been given (didomi[G], natan[H]) into the hand (beyad[H]) of the Son (ho-huios[G], ha-ben[H]), For not even the Father judges anyone, men, human beings, but all, every kind of judgment, sentence, decision has been given into the hand of the Son, With regard to judgement God is no hypocrite, the Father Who is outside all things and in Whom all things exist does not pretend to be a human being or to have the frailty of a human being. However, the Son, God with us, experiences all things as we have and is therefore fully qualified in His own frailty to judge humanity (Phil. 2:5-7; Heb.4:15). Not that God the Father is unqualified, but that He perfects His qualification in the Son Who was crucified before the creation of the world in anticipation of humanity’s decision to sin. Therefore, God remains Judge in the sense that He gives judgement over to the Son in order that the Father might outwork His perfect justice. “For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted in all things as we are, yet without sin.” -Hebrews 4:15 (NASB) 23 so that all (pas[G], chulam[H]) will honour, pay homage to (timao[G], yechabdu[H]) the Son (ho-huios[G], ha-ben[H]) even as they honour, pay homage to (timao[G], yechabdu[H]) the Father (ho-Pater[G], ha-Av[H]). He who does not honour, pay homage to (timao[G], lo-yechabeid[H]) the Son (ho-huios[G], ha-ben[H]) also does not honour, pay homage to (timao[G], mechaveid[H]) the Father (ho-Pater[G], ha-Av[H]) who sent Him (pempo[G], shelachu[H]). so that all will honour, pay homage to the Son even as they honour, pay homage to the Father. He who does not honour, pay homage to the Son also does not honour, pay homage to the Father who sent Him. Yeshua is describing His role as King over Israel in the line of David. He is the King Messiah and has therefore been given authority by God and has submitted Himself back to God. To deny that a son is born of a father is to call the father impotent. Therefore, to deny Yeshua’s Sonship is to deny God’s potency and is an act of dishonour toward God. These words are a warning to the Judeans. They will be afforded the opportunity to honour Yeshua in the future, however, if they choose to dishonour Him they will prove that they have not known nor truly ever honoured the Father, El Elhohay Yisrael. It is interesting to note that the Judeans had an officer of the Sanhedrin named “Av Beit Din”. Father of the House of Judgement, responsible for trying cases of religious law. "and the father of the house of judgment", who judges thy judgments, or determines thy causes, is mighty over thy people, &c.'' -Targum on Song of Songs 7:4 Within early Jewish post Biblical literature a clearer figurative example of the role of the King Messiah in judging Israel would be hard to find. 24 “Amen[H] [G]Amen[H] [G] (B’emet[H], B’emet[H]), In truth, In truth, It’s certain, it’s certain, I say to you, he who hears, listens to, comprehends (akouo[G], ha’shomeia[H]) My word (logos[G], davariy[H]), and continues to believe, trust in, have faith in (pisteuo[G], uma’amiyn[H]) Him who sent (pempo[G], le’sholchiy[H]) Me, has (echo[G]) everlasting life, perpetual living, a living world (zoe-aionios[G], chay-olam[H]), and does not come (ve’lo yavo[H]) into judgment, sentencing (krisis[G], ba’mishpat[H]), but has passed (metabaino[G]) out of (ek[G]) the death [both physical and spiritual] (ho-thanatos[G], mimavet[H]) into life, living (zoe[G], la’chayiym[H]). “Amen, Amen, I say to you, he who hears, listens to, comprehends My word, and continues to believe, trust in, have faith in Him who sent Me, has everlasting life, perpetual living, a living world, and does not come into judgment, sentencing, but has passed out of the death [both physical and spiritual] into life, living.” “Shomeia” from “Shema” is the call of God to Israel from the very beginning (Deut. 6:4). “continues to believe” The Greek is a present and continuous tense. Belief, faith, trust, is a journey begun that does not end. If your faith ends it proves itself to be counterfeit. I’m not speaking of doubt, doubt does not negate faith, to the contrary it qualifies faith. “has everlasting life” Not will have, but already has, in Messiah Yeshua by trusting the Father we have already begun to live eternally. “And does not come into sentencing” Although all will be judged at the end of the age (2 Cor. 5:10), we who believe have nothing to fear regarding the Judgement because Yeshua’s sacrifice has afforded us freedom from sentencing and condemnation. Yeshua promises us that we will not come into sentencing because by His work we have already “passed out of death (the second death) into life”. In other words the just judgement that was upon us because of our sin has been mediated by Yeshua, He has taken our rightful punishment and has therefore removed all possibility of us suffering the second death. Thus, “has passed out of the death [both physical and spiritual] into life, living.” “14 Therefore, since the children share in [a]flesh and blood, He Himself likewise also partook of the same, that through death He might render powerless him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and might free those who through fear of death were subject to slavery all their lives.” -Hebrews 2:14-25 (NASB) “18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear [a]involves punishment, and the one who fears is not perfected in love.” -1 John 4:18 (NASB) Copyright 2020 Yaakov Brown Sefer Yochanan (Gospel According to John) Chapter 4 Pt.1 Shomroniyt Woman at the Well (John 4:1-26)7/2/2020
Yeshua proves Himself a prophet in her eyes, not because He foretold the future but because He revealed the present. 1Since (hos[G]) therefore, it had come to pass (ou [G], vayhiy[H]) the Lord (ho kurios[G], la-Adon[H]) knew (ginosko[G], noda[H]) that the Pharisees (Pharisaios[G], Perushiym[H], chaste, abstinent ones) had heard that Yeshua[H, A] (Iesous[G], YHVH Saves, Jesus, Joshua) was making, forming, fashioning, preparing, authoring (poieo[G]) and immersing, facilitating tevilah [baptizing] (Baptizo[G], Tebiyl[H]) gaining a great number more (pleion[G], harbeih[H]) disciples (mathetes[G] [pupils], talmidim[H] [religious students, followers]) than (or “from” alt. Heb. m’yochanan) Yochanan[H] (Ioannes [G], YHVH is gracious, John) 2 {although Yeshua Himself (autos[G], hu[H]) was not immersing, facilitating tevilah [baptizing] (Baptizo[G], Tebiyl[H]), but His disciples (mathetes[G] [pupils], talmidim[H] [religious students, followers]) were}, [alt. Heb. kiy iym-talmiydayv: because the immersions were with the disciples]
We note that it is because of Yeshua’s foreknowledge and His spiritual discernment that He was aware of the dislike that many of the Pharisees already had for John, and for Yeshua Himself, largely in part due to the number of disciples that John and Yeshua were amassing. Both the Greek ginosko and the Hebrew noda (from yodata) can denote intimate knowledge, in other words, Yeshua knew the intimate thoughts of the Pharisees, and knew that, at this stage the majority were against His ministry. His knowledge of their thoughts in spite of the fact that they were not present to witness His actions is evidence of His Divine nature. We also see that Yeshua is called “Ho Kurios” meaning “The Lord” (Heb. La-Adon). The writer of John’s Gospel is further illuminating his Spirit given understanding concerning the Messiah’s deity (John 1). To call Yeshua “the Lord of…” would have been an acceptable usage in reference to any Jewish religious leader of the time, but to call Him “The Lord” would have been considered blasphemy by the majority of religious leaders and even by many of His disciples, until such a time as they had come to understand as John the disciple had, that Yeshua is the Imanu-El of Whom Isaiah the prophet spoke: that is, God with us, the Servant King Messiah (Isa. 7:14; 8:8). We note that the Pharisees had “heard” of what was happening, meaning that the majority had not witnessed the immersions associated with Yeshua’s ministry. Although they had witnessed the immersion ministry of John the Immerser (Baptist) [see John 1-3]. With regard to the increase in disciples who had decided to follow Yeshua it is interesting to consider the Greek word “poieo” meaning, “forming, fashioning, preparing, authoring”. Yeshua’s disciples were being formed by His ministry, they were not yet fully formed. They were being prepared for something yet future. They were being authored into a new story by the Author of all things and fashioned by the Creator Himself. At this point the Ruach Ha-Kodesh (Holy Spirit) had not yet been poured out on the disciples. Therefore, the immersion being performed was one of teshuva, returning and devotion to God and to His promised King Messiah (Though some, if not all were yet to understand what “Mashiach” truly meant). It is poignant therefore that the author of John’s Gospel makes it clear that Yeshua did not facilitate tevilah (immersion) but that it was performed and facilitated by His disciples. Yeshua would facilitate the immersion of all who believe once He was seated at the right hand of HaShem the Father after Yeshua’s death and resurrection. Thus, He instructed His disciples to “Go therefore (because all authority has been given to you…), making talmidim of all nations, immersing them in the Name of Ha Av (The Father) and of Ha-Ben (The Son), and of Ruach Ha-Kodesh (The Holy Spirit)” [Matt. 28:19]. 3 And He left, turned away (aphiemi[G], va-yeitzei[H], v’shavkah[A]) from the territory, the land (mei-eretz[H]) of Yehudah[H] (Judea, ho Ioudaia[G][Praise]) and went away again, anew (palin[G]) into, toward, for, among (eis[G]) the region of the (Galilee, Galilaia[G] ha-Galiylah[H] [Circuit, perpetual turning, going round] or Ha-Kinneret[H] [Harp]). 4 And it was necessary that (dei[G]) He Himself (autos[G]) pass through, go toward (la’avor[H]) make way (dierchomai[G], derek[H]) in the land/territory (eretz[H]) of Shomron[H] ([place of guardians, watch mountain, watch tower] Samaria, ho-Samareia[G] [guardianship]). The Samaritans (Shomroniym) are mixed race descendants of the remnant of the ten tribes of northern Israel who were left in the land when the northern kingdom fell to Assyria in 722 BCE, and colonists from Babylonia and Media brought by the Assyrian conquerors of Shomron (Samaria) [2 Kings 17:24-41]. Technically speaking their descendants are not idolaters, however, they see their version of the Torah (Pentateuch), written in an ancient Hebrew script (popularly referred to as “Paleo Hebrew”), as the only inspired word of God. Their version of the Torah differs slightly in some places but is generally equivalent to the Hebrew and Greek versions of the Torah/Pentateuch. Therefore, the Samaritans do not accept the writings of the prophets of the TaNaKH (OT) as inspired Scripture. In this respect they shared some beliefs and practices in common with the Sadducees of the first century CE. While the root of the divide between the Jews (Yehudah and Benyamin) and the Samaritans/(10 tribes) began during the division of Israel into two kingdoms following the death of king Solomon (931 BCE; 1 Kings 11-12), it was solidified following the intermarriage between the remnant of the 10 tribes left in the land and the Babylonian and Median colonists of 722 BCE. The 10 tribes (of Israel, not Samaritans) had practiced apostate worship in the north, while the Jews (Yehudah and Benyamin) had worshipped according to the Torah in Jerusalem at the Temple Mount. However, upon the return of the Jews (Yehudah, Benyamin, and the integrated exiled 10 tribes of Israel) from the Babylonian exile, the Samaritan sect fiercely opposed the rebuilding of the Temple in Jerusalem (539 BCE; Ezra 4:6-24). They had established their own apostate form of worship associated to Mt Gerizim and therefore resisted the reestablishment of the Jerusalem Temple and its rites (even though the Samaritan Pentateuch reads as the Torah does concerning the placing of God’s Name on Mt Moriah, the Temple Mount in Jerusalem). I consider it important to note that “It was necessary for Yeshua Himself to pass through Shomron.” The witness of His disciples alone was insufficient. The people of Shomron, the Samaritans (Shomronym), who practiced an apostate derivative of the Jewish religion and were a diluted bloodline attached to the Jewish people, needed to meet the Messiah in person in order to be reconciled to Israel’s greater purpose and indeed, to God through the Messiah Yeshua. In one sense Yeshua was offering the Samaritan sect an opportunity to re-join Israel (ethnic, religious, empirical, chosen) in accordance with the Torah and Prophets and put away their apostate worship which centred its sacrificial system around Mt Gerizim rather than the Torah commanded Mt Moriah (Temple Mount). It is interesting to note that the rabbinic Judaism of the modern state of Israel has in the last few decades made serious attempts to bring the Samaritan sect back into the fold of greater Judaism. In some rare cases rabbinical Jews have married into the Samaritan sect and vice versa. Although, devout adherents on both sides continue to detest the idea of merging the two groups. Shomron (Samaria) is derived from the Hebrew “shomer” meaning to keep, guard, protect etc. The Aramaic “shavkah” is similar to the Hebrew “shuv” meaning to turn. Therefore I’ve added the possible translation “turned away”. The Greek “dierchomai” seems to be an example of transliteration converging with a composite Greek word and representing the Hebrew “derek” meaning “way, path, direction” etc. This is yet another, albeit subtle indication of the possibility of an original Hebrew manuscript of Yochanan’s Gospel. At very least it is another indication of the writer’s initial audience, that being Judeans, Jews (The collected tribes post exile), Samaritans, Israelis of the first century CE. 5 So He came to (va’yavo[H]), into, toward, for, among (eis[G]) a city (polis[G]) of the land/territory of Shomron[H] ([place of guardians, watch mountain, watch tower] Samaria, ho-Samareia[G] [guardianship]) called Suchar[H] (Sychar, Suchar[G] [drunken]), neighbouring (plesion[G]) the field (chorion[G]) that Yaakov[H] (Iakob[G], Jacob [grasps the heel, follower]) gave (natan[H]) to his son Yosef[H] (Joseph, Ioseph[G] [YHVH adds, double blessing]); 6 and Yaakov’s spring, well (pege[G], be’eir[H]) was there. Therefore (oun[G]) [because Yaakov’s well was there] Yeshua[H, A] (Iesous[G], YHVH Saves, Jesus, Joshua), being wearied from the way, journey (min-ha-derek [H]) sat by, on, before, at (epi[G], al[H]) the spring, well (pege[G] be’eir[H]). It was about 12pm midday (the sixth hour of the Jewish day, counted from sunrise [approx. 6am]). The walk from Jerusalem (Judea region) to the Galilee (Capernaum) is approximately 40 hours (4 days of 10 hours walking per day) 209 km. Jacob’s well is about a third of the way between Jerusalem and Galilee (Capernaum). Some have suggested that “the sixth hour” refers to the Roman method of time keeping and should be interpreted as referring to 6pm in the evening. In support of this supposition they refer to the singular instance of Genesis 24:11 and the fact that the women came out to draw water in the evening. However, there are a number of reasons why this cannot be the case in the context of John 4:6. I do not believe this meeting took place at 6pm. The author is a Jew telling Jewish time to a Jewish audience using the Greek language, and is therefore using the Jewish method of time keeping. Furthermore, if we accept the argument that women drew water in the evening or late afternoon, we must also admit that the women (plural) of the entire village or community did so together. Therefore, in the present instance Yeshua would have been speaking to a group of women, whereas the text indicates a solitary woman and a conversation that would have been considered too intimate to be had in the hearing of others. The text does not tell us when Yeshua left Judea, nor does it tell us how long it took Him to reach Jacob’s well. At most it would have been a one and a half day walk consisting of eight to ten hours travel per day during the cool parts of the day and breaking to camp in between (at noon when the day was hottest). If Yeshua had arrived along with His disciples at 6pm in the evening they would not have had time to purchase goods at the market, which would have been near closing, nor would there have been time for all the other events associated to this meeting to have taken place prior to nightfall (v.27-54). Finally, the writer of John’s Gospel clearly uses the hours of the Jewish day elsewhere in his Gospel, (John 1:39 “tenth hour referring to 4pm”; John 11:9 “twelve hours in a day” referring to the 12 daylight hours of the Jewish day; John 19:14 “sixth hour” midday during Pilate’s declaration concerning Yeshua prior to His crucifixion). It would be inconsistent of him to swing from one method of time recording to another. Nor is it even remotely likely that he would do this for a single event while maintaining a Jewish time recording method for all other instances in his Gospel. Therefore, it seems extremely unlikely that the writer of John is referring to the sixth hour according to Roman time. This meeting took place at 12pm according to Jewish time counted from the first hour following sunrise (approx. 6am). This means that the woman had made a solo journey to the well at an unusual time. One of the reasons for this may have been her adulterous lifestyle which was as abhorrent to the first century Samaritan religion and culture as it was to the Jews. Thus, she was collecting her water at midday in order to avoid verbal and physical abuse levelled at her by the other women of her village (region), some of whom may well have been victims of her promiscuous lifestyle. Biblical Sychar is thought to have been situated in the vicinity of modern Nablus in the Israeli territory of Shomron. We note that the Greek for Sychar is a direct transliteration of the Hebrew Suchar. Once again, Jewish audience, Hebrew place names. Interestingly the modern Hebrew sucar (sugar) is spelled the same way. We note that Jacob’s well is situated not far from the base of Mt Gerizim and close to modern day Nablus. This is important given the dialogue that follows regarding which of the two mountains, Mt Gerizim or Mt Moriah (Temple Mount), is the correct place upon which to offer sacrifices and worship before Hashem (YHVH). The references to Shechem and Yaakov’s well are found in Gen. 33:19; 48:22; Josh. 24:32. We note that Yeshua was physically weary and thirsty, although He is God with us He took on the frailty of human existence for our sake (Phil. 2:6-11; Heb. 4:15). There is a beautiful irony here, Yeshua (God with us) allows Himself to become physically thirsty in order to satiate the spiritual thirst of the human soul. The physical thirst of Yeshua is mentioned only once more in the Gospel of John, at the same time of day (12pm, sixth hour) during His crucifixion (19:28). 7 There came a woman (ishah [wife]), a shomroniyt {of the land/territory of Shomron[H] ([place of guardians, watch mountain, watch tower] a Samaritan)} to draw (antleo[G], lishav[H]) water (hudor[G], mayim[H]). The (ho[G]) Yeshua[H, A] (Iesous[G], YHVH Saves, Jesus, Joshua) said to her, “Give (didomi[G], taniy-na[H]) Me (moi[G], liy[H]) a drink.” 8 For His disciples (mathetes[G] [pupils], talmidim[H] [religious students, followers]) had gone away into the city to buy food (ochel[H]) in the market (agorazo[G], shuk[H]). We see that both the Greek “gune” and the Hebrew “ishah” meaning woman, can also mean wife. This is an intentional ambiguity as pretext to the conversation that follows regarding the woman’s many sexual partners. The departure of Yeshua’s disciples may be intended to explain the lack of anyone else to serve Him water. It also emphasises the solitude of the situation. The text infers that there were no other people present at the well. 9 Therefore the Samaritan (ha-shomroniyt: of the land/territory of Shomron[H] [place of guardians, watch mountain, watch tower]) woman (ha-ishah [the wife]) said to Him, “How is it that You, being Yehudiy[H] (a Jew [of Israel], a religious Jew, an ethnic Jew, a Judean, Ioudaios[G]), ask me for a drink since I am a Samaritan woman?” (For ha-Yehudiym [the Judeans, Jews] have no dealings, do not associate with, participate with [sugchraomai[G]do things jointly or in unison] with Ha-Shomroniym Samaritans.) In the context of this meeting the Greek Ioudaios is qualified by the Samaritan woman’s view. The Samaritan sect used the term Yehudiym, Ioudaios to refer not only to the religious and region specific Judeans but also to all the tribes of ethnic, religious Israel. Therefore, it is correct to translate Ioudaios in the more general form “Jews” in this instance. NB: It is important to keep in mind that the Jews of the first century CE were the collected body of the returned tribes of Israel gathered together following the exile in the region of Judea and were therefore collectively called Yehudiym. By the first century CE this title was not used exclusively to describe the tribes of Judah and Benjamin (Southern Kingdom). The popular theory of the so called “Lost Tribes” is untenable when tested against the history of the Jewish people. This myth has been used by many to develop such anti-Semitic teachings as “Replacement Theology”, “British Israel” etc. It is also used by some modern Christian scholars to support the lie that the modern Jewish people are not related to the Biblical Jewish people. There is an important pretext here in the use of the Greek sugchraomai, meaning “use jointly”. The religious Jews of the first century CE did not share in the apostate practises of the Samaritans. Nor did they dine with Samaritans or Gentiles except in rare circumstances. Primarily this was in order to keep themselves set apart unto God. It may have become a practise of hubris, but it had started from a pure motive. After all, to participate in the sacrifice of an animal on Mt Gerizim for example, to share its meat etc. would have been in direct violation of the Torah. From the perspective of the Samaritan woman (a sinful woman who clearly did not keep even the laws of her own Samaritan sect) Yeshua’s request is an opportunity to debate what she may see as the arrogant religious position of Jews such as Yeshua. Her reference to the Jewish practise of setting themselves apart may be an attempt to deny water to Yeshua. After all, we must remember that historically, culturally and contextually, Yeshua is an enemy from the Samaritan woman’s point of view. Those religious Jews who travelled through Samaria at this time in history did so primarily because it was the most direct route to the Galilee, enabling them to avoid the Gentile cities of the Decapolis. They travelled through Samaria but generally avoided contact with the villages and people of Samaria. However, the Jewish sages had varied views concerning the Samaritans, who the rabbinical rabbis called “Cuthites”, a name derived from one of the locations in Babylon that the non Jewish forebears of the Samaritans had come from (2 Kings 17:24). "a roasted egg of the Cuthites (or Samaritans), lo, this is lawful: says R. Jacob bar Acha, in the name of R. Lazar, the boiled victuals of the Cuthites (Samaritans), lo, these are free; this he says concerning boiled food, because it is not their custom to put wine and vinegar into it,'' - T. Hieros. Avoda Zara, fol. 44. 4. "the unleavened bread of the Cuthites (or Samaritans), is lawful, and that a man is allowed the use of it at the passover.'' - T. Bab. Gittin, fol. 10. 1. & Cholin, fol. 4. 1. & Kiddushin, fol. 76. 1. "he that buys wine of the Cuthites (Samaritans), says, the two logs that I shall separate, lo, they are first fruits, &c.'' - Misn. Demai, c. 7. sect. 4. Vid. Bartenora in ib. "that, he that eats the bread of the Cuthites (or Samaritans), is as if he eat flesh; to when (who reported this) says (R. Akiba) be silent, I will not tell you what R. Eliezer thinks concerning it.'' - Misna Sheviith, c. 8. sect. 10. Pirke Eliezer, c. 38. "because the Cuthites (or Samaritans) ate at his table, it was the reason why his children went into captivity-and further add, that whoever invites a Cuthite (or Samaritan) into his house, and ministers to him, is the cause of captivity to his children.'' -T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 104. 1. "three days before the feasts of idolaters (for such they reckoned the Samaritans, as well as others), it is forbidden to have any commerce with them, to borrow of them, or lend to them - T. Bab. Becorot, fol. 7. 2. Piske Toseph. ib. art. 4. & in Megilla, art 102. Misna Avoda Zara, c. 1. sect. 1. Yeshua’s view concerning the Samaritans seems to have been one of reconciliation and inclusion in the greater body of the Jewish people (Luke 9:52), and their spiritual redemption through Him. However, it would require their repentance. FYI: Today Jews who live in Shomron and Judea need not fear the Samaritans (descendants of the Shomroniym of the first century) but are constantly under attack from Palestinian extremists and are regularly taunted and verbally abused by so called Christian organisations such as the EAPPI (Ecumenical Accompaniment Programme in Palestine and Israel) who are funded by the WCC (World Council of Churches), whose 350 members include denominations such as Anglican, Baptist, Methodist, Mennonite, Pentecostal, Eastern Orthodox, Quakers, Lutheran and many more. Circa 2020 10 Yeshua[H, A] answered and said to her, “If you perceived, (eido, yada’at[H]) knew the gift (ho-dorea, et-matan[H]) of the God (ho-Theos[G], ha-Elohim[H]), and Who it is Who says to you, ‘Give Me a drink,’ you would have asked Him, and He would have given you living water (mayim chayim[H], hudor-zao[G]).” Note that the unity of God is alluded to in the person of Yeshua and in His insistence that the woman needs to ask the question of God in order to receive the gift which is manifest in the woman’s presence. Therefore, Messiah is both the gift of God and God with us Who gives the gift of eternal living, represented here using the figure of living water: water that comes from an untouched spring of the earth rather than from a manmade cistern (Num. 19:17). It is also known for its refreshing application (Jer. 2:14; 17:13). Living water is moving water that is undefiled and finds its origin and flow in God alone. In short, living water comes from above and renews the sin affected earth. 11“Has a nation changed gods When they were not gods? But My people have changed their glory For that which does not profit. 12 “Be appalled, O heavens, at this, And shudder, be very desolate,” declares the Lord. 13 “For My people have committed two evils: They have forsaken Me, The fountain of living waters, To hew for themselves cisterns, Broken cisterns That can hold no water. -Jeremiah 2:11-13 (NASB) 11 She said to Him, “My Lord, Master (kurios[G], adoniy[H]), You have nothing to draw with and the well, pit, abyss (phrear[G]) is deep; from what place (pothen[G]) then do You hold, wear, possess (echo[G]) the (ho[G]) living water (mayim chayim[H], hudor-zao[G])? 12 You are not greater (meizon[G]ha-gadol[H]) than our father (ho-pater[G], aviynu[H]) Yaakov[H], are You, who gave (didomi[G], natan-lanu[H]) us the well (ho-phrear[G], et ha-beir[H]), and for himself drew out to drink of it himself and his sons and his cattle?” We note that like Nakdimon (Nicodemus) the Samaritan woman fails to understand the full spiritual meaning of Yeshua’s figurative speech. Therefore, she answers in response to what she understands as a literal offer of water from the well of Jacob. Another beautiful irony, in that the water Yeshua offers does come through Jacob from God in the form of the descendant of Jacob and Person of God’s only begotten Son. Yeshua’s words and countenance had clearly sparked a fire of transformation in the woman, who now calls Him “My Lord (Master)” rather than referring to Him as part of the collective of the Jewish people as she had before. The use of the Greek “phrear” can refer to the abyss or netherworld and infers at least in part that the woman had begun to sense that this was a spiritual conversation. “Phrear” is a word that denotes bottomless depth and is probably employed here to indicate that the well of Jacob is in fact quite literally a well from a natural underground spring of flowing water and is therefore a physical representation of the figurative application of the Hebrew mayim-chayim (living waters). 13 Yeshua[H, A] answered and said to her, “Everyone, all who drink (pino[G], kol-hashoteh[H]) of, from this water (hudor[G], min-ha-mayim[H]) will suffer thirst, return to thirst (dipsao[G], yashuv veyitzma[H]) again; 14 but whoever drinks (pino[G], yishteh[H]) of, from the water (hudor[G], min-ha-mayim yishteh[H) that I will give (notein[H]) him shall never suffer thirst (dipsao[G], yitzma[H]) into the unbroken age, eternity, the world (eis ho aion[G], le’olam[H]); because (kiy[H]) the water (hudor[G], ha-mayim[H]) that I am giving (didomi[G], eten-lo[H]) him will become, arise, close to the source (ginomai[G], vekirbo lim’kor[H]) in him a well, spring (pege[G]) of water (hudatos[G], mayim[H]) springing, leaping, gushing up (hallomai[G]) into, toward, among life, living (zoe[G], lechayeiy[H], L’chaye[A]Pl.) without end, in the eternal world (aionios[G], ha-olam[H]).” This living water is the Spirit of God. The Holy Spirit is poured out on every believer beginning at Shavuot (Pentecost) approx. 33 CE (Acts 2), as a result of Yeshua’s death, resurrection, ascension and authority at God’s right hand. Rain, water, living water, are all symbolic of the moving and life giving Spirit of the Living God. The context of this passage denotes spiritual renewal and points to a relationship of worship that can only be participated in by those who dwell in the Spirit of God and the Truth of His Son (v.24). We know that the water Yeshua is speaking of is the Ruach Ha-Kodesh (Holy Spirit) because Yeshua Himself says so: “37 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast (Sukkot), Yeshua stood and cried out, saying, “[g]If anyone is thirsty, [h]let him come to Me and drink. 38 He who believes in Me, as the Scripture said, ‘From [i]his innermost being will flow rivers of living water.’” 39 But this He spoke of the Spirit, whom those who believed in Him were to receive; for the Spirit was not yet given, because Yeshua was not yet glorified.” -Yochanan (John) 7:37-39 “‘For I will pour out water on [a]the thirsty land And streams on the dry ground; I will pour out My Spirit on your offspring And My blessing on your descendants;” -Isaiah 43:3 (NASB) ““Ho! Every one who thirsts, come to the waters; And you who have no [a]money come, buy and eat. Come, buy wine and milk Without money and without cost.” -Isaiah 55:1 (NASB) “And the Lord will continually guide you, And satisfy your [a]desire in scorched places, And give strength to your bones; And you will be like a watered garden, And like a spring of water whose waters do not [b]fail.” -Isaiah 58:11 (NASB) 15 Speaking (lego[G]) to Him the woman (gune[G], ha-ishah[H] [wife]) said, “Lord, Master (kurios[G], adoniy[H]), give (didomi[G], tenah[H]) me this (touto[G]) the (ho[G]) water (hudor[G], ha-mayim[H]), so I will never suffer thirst (dipsao[G], lo etzma[H]) nor walk (dierchomai[G]) here [Heb. Alt. od velo osiyf labo “continually adding by coming”] to draw water over and over again (antleo[G]).” 16 Yeshua[H, A] said to her, “Go, and call (phoneo[G], vekiriy[H]) your husband (aner[G], leiysheich[H]) and come here.” The request of the Samaritan woman comes from her sin seeded brokenness and her desire to find a life that has meaning beyond that of sensual pleasure, temporary physical gratification and empty promises. However, she still interprets Yeshua’s words literally, referring to the well’s location and her desire to no longer have to revisit it. Note that Yeshua did not give her the water He had spoken of straight away in response to her request. Rather He began by pointing out her sin with the view to lead her to repentance so that she might receive the water He had spoken of following His resurrection. The unrepentant cannot receive the water of living (the promised Holy Spirit) because without turning toward God, no one can engage in relationship with Him, nor be sustained by His Spirit. To deny sin and its fruit is to deny a self-inflicted wound. 17 The woman (gune[G], ha-ishah[H] [wife]) answered and said, “I have no husband (aner[G], iysh[H][man]).” Yeshua[H, A] said to her, “Yes (ken[H]) you spoke correctly when you (kalos[G],) said, ‘I have no husband (aner[G , iysh[H][man])’; 18 In fact you have had five (chamishah[H]) husbands (aner[G], bealiym[H][husbands, masters, rulers]), and at the present time (nun[G]) the one whom you now have is not your husband (aner[G], ba’leikh[H][your husband, master, ruler]); this you have said truly (alethes[G], emet[H]).” The woman intended to hide her sin with her answer but Yeshua exposed that which she had attempted to hide by illuminating the truth of her situation. Something only those who knew the woman could have known. Thus, He proves Himself a prophet in her eyes, not because He foretold the future but because He revealed the present. The prophets of Israel were primarily tasked with exposing sin and calling Israel to repentance. Yeshua plays the same role in this encounter. The Hebrew text better conveys the nuance of Yeshua’s response. When Yeshua repeats the woman’s answer back to her He uses her words “I have no man/husband (iysh)”, but when He exposes her half-truth (a lie) He says “In fact you have had five husbands/masters (bealiym)” using the Hebrew “ba’al” which refers specifically to a husband rather than the generic term “iysh” which can mean husband or man. Ba’aliym was the title used to describe the false gods worshipped by Israel’s forebears, thus, Yeshua makes a drash of this idolatry in order to expose the woman’s true spiritual state. Not only is Yeshua exposing the woman’s words and spiritual condition, He is also clearly defining for her the nature and extent of her sin. Put simply, “You spoke well saying that you have no husband, in fact you have had five sexual partners and married four of them officially, while the one you are with at present you have not married officially.” The historical, religious context here is of paramount importance. It explains the depth of sin of the woman, the sin of the male leaders in her village, the reason she was at the well at an unusual time of day and it partly qualifies the religious Jewish avoidance of the Samaritan region and people. The religious Samaritan’s of the first century CE adhered to their slightly corrupted version of the Torah with great devotion. They would have frowned upon adultery and the defiling of the marriage bed through premarital sexual relations. However, it seems from Yeshua’s words that the woman had been married by religious ceremony four times. This means that either all three of her first husbands had died or committed adultery against her leaving her free to marry under Torah law, or that the religious leaders of her village had allowed her marriages to take place outside of the requirements of the Torah. Based on the text it appears that the latter is the more likely. The fifth man is not her husband, meaning that she is either cheating on her fourth husband or is in an illicit premarital affair, or is in an illicit sexual relationship with another woman’s husband. In any case she would have been a woman despised by the other woman of her village (many of whom had been victims of her sin), a woman with few friends and many male admirers. It is likely that she survived because the men of her village enjoyed her and advocated for her promiscuous lifestyle. The hypocrisy of the religious was not limited to certain Jewish religious leaders, it was also clearly prevalent in the Samaritan sect. 19 The woman (gune[G], ha-ishah[H] [wife]) said to Him, “Lord, Master (kurios[G], adoniy[H]), I perceive, see (theoreo[G], roah[H]) that You are a prophet (prophetes[G], naviy[H]). 20 Our fathers (avoteiynu[H]) worshiped, bowed down, kissed (proskuneo[G], hishtachau[H], saghed[A]) in/on this mountain (bahar[H]), and you (ve’atem[H]) say (omriym[H][Pl]) Jerusalem (Yerushalayim[H] [Flood of Peace]) she (hiy[H]) is the place (ha-makum[H]) where men ought to worship, bow down (proskuneo[G], lehishtachot[H], saghed[A]).” As stated previously, she perceived that Yeshua was a prophet not because He foretold the future but because He exposed the present. The use of the Hebrew “Ha-Makum” in the woman’s response is significant. Ha-makum is a name for the Temple Mount and literally means “The Place”. It is used in reference to the place where Jacob lay his head and saw the dream of Jacob’s ladder (Gen.28:10-19). This story was of great importance to both Jews and Samaritans and as a result the location of “The Place” was contested. The Samaritans believed (incorrectly) that Mt Gerizim (near modern Nablus [Biblical Shechem/Sychar] in the Shomron region) was Ha-Makum (the Place) while the Jews correctly understood that Mt Moriah (The Temple Mount in Jerusalem) is Ha-Makum (The Place). Something that Yeshua affirms in the following verses. NB: Gerizim means “cuttings” a plural of garaz “cut off”. Moriah translates literally as “from the sight of YHVH” meaning “YHVH has seen and chosen” (me-ra’ah-YHVH). Eyval (Ebal) means “Stone” or “Bare Mountain”. Both mountains are mentioned in the proclaiming blessing and curse over Israel as they approached the promised land (Deut. 11:29; 27, 28). We note that the woman recognises Yeshua as a prophet and includes Him in her general reference to the Jewish people as a whole. Notice that the name Jerusalem means “Flood or Downpour of Peace” and refers to the Spirit of God and the Son being poured out over the inhabitants of the city, something which took place at Shavuot (Pentecost approx.. 33 CE) and will take place again at the reconciliation of all Israel (ethnic, religious, empirical, chosen). 21 Yeshua[H, A] said to her, “Dear woman (gune[G], ishah[H] [wife]), believe, trust in, have the faith in Me (ha’amiyniy[H]), because (kiy[H]) a certain definite time, an hour (hora[G], sha’ah[H]) is coming when neither in this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you (all) worship (proskuneo[G], tishtachau[H], saghed[A]) the Father (ho pater[G], la’Av[H]). 22 You all (humeis[G], atem [H]) worship (proskuneo[G], mishtachaviym[H],saghed[A]) what you can’t see, do not know (eido[G], yedatem[H]); we worship (proskuneo[G], mishtachaviym[H]) Who (ho[G]) we see, know (eido[G], yadednu[H]), because (hoti[G], kiy[H]) the (ho[G]) salvation (ha-yeshuah[H]), deliverance, preservation, safety (soteria[G]) is out of, by, from (ex[G], min[H]) the Jewish people (Ioudaios[G], ha-yehudiym hiy[H]) [Aramaic alt. d’chaye men yihudaye, “living is from the Jews”]. Notice that the woman had placed emphasis on the location of worship whereas Yeshua places the emphasis on The Father. Therefore, it is not upon mountains that we are to rely but upon the Creator of mountains. “We know Who we worship” is an allusion to the fact that God had revealed Himself to the people of Israel (ethnic, religious, empirical, chosen) from Abraham and through the generations of Isaac, Jacob and their children’s children. God chose Israel to receive His Torah and His prophets and had appointed her to be a light of His redemptive purpose to all humanity. Although Israel had failed in this task corporately, she none the less had always had among her those who were devout toward God and knew Whom they worshipped. Therefore, Yeshua is not ashamed to include Himself in the collective voice of Israel (ethnic, religious, chosen, empirical), saying “We know Who we worship…” Salvation (Himself: Yeshua) comes from the Jews (plural), that is, from the Jewish bloodline. Yeshua has essentially challenged the woman to examine her sinful state and consider repentance, then accept that the promised Messiah is of the Jewish people and accept His saving work in order to receive the water He has spoken of. This will also result in her re-inclusion back into the tribal body of Israel (The Jews of the first century). The Aramaic text is interesting because it makes “chaye” (Aramaic plural meaning living) synonymous with “yeshuah” (Hebrew feminine form for Salvation). 23 A certain definite time, an hour (hora[G], sha’ah[H]) is coming, [Heb. Alt. Olam tavo sha’ah “A world is coming in time”] and now is, when the true (alethinos[G], ha-amitiym[H]) worshipers (proskunetes[G], yishtachau[H]) will worship (proskuneo[G]) the Father (ho pater[G], la’Av[H]) in spirit (pneuma[G], beruach[H]) and in truth (aletheia[G], uve’emet[H]); for such people the Father seeks (zeteo[G]) to be His worshipers (proskuneo[G]). [Heb. Alt. kiy bemishtachaviym koeileh chapeitz ha-Av “Because it is in worshippers who worship as a whole that the Father reveals the objective”] This revelation connects the individual to the collective and emphasises corporate worship. The text does not say, “The true worshipper” but “the true worshippers”. Yeshua points the woman to her inclusion in Israel and away from individual and tribal rivalries. 24 God is (Theos[G], Elohim[H]) spirit (pneuma[G], ruach[H]), and those who worship (proskuneo[G], vehamishtachaviym[H]) Him must (tzeriychiym[H] [Pl]) worship in spirit (pneuma[G], beruach[H]) and in truth (aletheia[G], uve’emet[H]).” In the Spirit of God Who is the nearest subject of “Spirit”, and in the Truth of His Living Word (Yeshua) Who is the speaker. Again the language is plural, “those” not “the one”. In one sense our personal experience of God’s Spirit and Truth is reliant on the corporate experience of God’s Spirit and Truth. One cannot exist without the other. 25 The woman (gune[G], ha-ishah[H] [wife]) said to Him, “I know, see, perceive (eido[G], yadatiy[G]) that Messiah (Messias[G], Mashiach[H]) is coming, (He who is called Christos[G] [Anointed One]); when He comes, He will announce, make known, declare, tell (anaggello[G], veyagiyd[H]) all things to us (hapas[G], et kol[H]).” 26 Yeshua[H, A] said to her, “I (Ani[H]) who speak (ha-medabeir ) to you I am He (Ani Hu[H]).” [Heb. Lit. “I Am the One speaking to you, I Am He”]. The woman professes her belief that the promised Messiah is coming. Her confession is no different from many Jews and most Samaritans today, who believe in the coming of a Messiah but do not accept that the Messiah has already come or that Yeshua is the promised Messiah. Although the woman has concluded that Yeshua is a prophet and therefore a man of God, she has not put two and two together. Therefore, Yeshua speaks plainly to her, “I AM the One (Messiah) speaking to you”. The Hebrew text reads “Ani Ha-medabeir eilayikh Ani hu”, “I Am the One speaking to you, I Am He.” This statement reflects the Self-existent proclamation of HaShem [YHVH] (Exodus 3:14). Yeshua uses this “I AM” identifier nine times in the Gospel according to Yochanan (John) [4:26; 6:20; 8:24, 28, 58; 13:9; 18:5, 6, 8)[cf. Mark 14:61-62]. By His use of this statement of Self-revelation Yeshua implies that He is more than just a man, He is the promised Imanu-El (God with us), the manifestly present God, come to redeem His chosen people and all among humanity who will receive Him. Even if one could disassociate Yeshua’s use of “I Am” from the Self-existing statement of YHVH (Exodus 3:14) in eight out of its nine uses within John’s Gospel, none can refute its clear meaning in John 8:58: “Yeshua said to them, “In Truth, in truth, be’emet, be’emet, I say to you, before Abraham was born, I AM.” In His response to the Samaritan woman at the well, Yeshua is quite literally quoting Isaiah 52:6 “Therefore My people shall know My name; therefore in that day I am the one who is speaking, ‘Here I am.” NB: Isaiah 52:6 is pretext to the latter part of Isaiah 52 and the entire chapter of Isaiah 53 which explains the coming Messiah’s sacrificial death. Yeshua is either the Messiah and God with us or He is an apostate heretic, a liar and a fraud. There is absolutely no room for the foolish notion that Yeshua was simply a good Rabbi but not the Messiah, nor for the false doctrine that He is the Messiah but is not God with us. The Scripture demands that we make a choice. Face to face with the King Messiah the Samaritan woman at the well was presented with that same choice. She chose well, will you? Copyright 2020 Yaakov Brown |
Yaakov BrownFounder of the Beth Melekh International Messiah Following Jewish Community, Archives
February 2024
|